Forgotten Love

by LilCinnamonRollMama

Summary:

Ten Years have passed since you graduated Akatsuka Highschool, though your visit in Japan didn't last long you had the time of your life. Meeting the Matsuno Brothers was the highlight of your Third Year, but when things changed; you left. Despite having bitter memories, you decided to go back to your Alma Mater to teach an English speaking Class. Moving with your family and your ten year old kid, Renny to Japan. You try to live your life up to the fullest and make sure Renny has the time of his life as well. That is, until the Matsuno Sextuplets stumble back into your life, and your son gets curious... Who is his father?

 

Inspired by Netflix, Was It Love?
Matsuno Sextuplets are also 28 years old as the Reader
This is also my first Osomatsu-san story, I hope you like it!

Notes:

Bold and italicize font- English speech
Normal font- Japanese speech

Chapter 1

 

She came into our lives.

She left us.

Now she's a forgotten memory…

 

 

"(Y/N)!!" You heard your name across the house, which sent chills down your spine. Your mother only yelled at you when you did something wrong… Who knew after 10 years finally being an adult at the ripe age of 28; you'd still be scared of your mother. 'Man, what did I do this time? Did I not do the dishes? Did I leave my laundry in the washer?' These thoughts circled around your mind as the screaming of your name, started to fade-

 

"Mama!"

 

Bringing you back to reality, you look down over your shoulder to see a young boy. Puffing up his cheeks, growing a bit red, arms crossed over his chest, and his right foot tapping the floor; showing he was getting irritated. Oh what a cute face your child could make, you could see all of your features in him, your eyes, your hair color, and lastly your skin tone. "Sorry, Renny. Looks like mama got a bit lost in thought." you laughed awkwardly, which didn't seem to sway the grumpy gremlin.

 

"Now then, lets continue! Which would you like to wear??"  you held up two outfits, one with red shirt and cargo pants, the other a blue shirt with black jeans. "Mama remember, I'm going to wear a school uniform not normal clothes…" This made you blink your hues, he's right. You weren't in the States anymore, you were now in Japan. To pin point where, was where you spent your senior year and graduated, at Akatsuka High School in Shinjuku Tokyo. Man does that take you back. It was a pleasant year,  you had your fair share of fun times and quirky memories that could probably make you cringe just remembering them. But also… You looked your son, who ended up sitting on the bed and swinging his legs back and forth. 'It has been ten years…'  you thought as she sighed softly, your features soften. Well there was one good thing that came out of that year… "You're right, silly of mama," you chuckled, putting away the clothing you had in hand, back into the closet.

 

"(Y/N)!! I kept calling you!" Your mother finally came into the room, heaving and puffing. "I swear, even though you're a teacher. You're still a bit scatter brain-" "Mom!" "It's true!" Your mother argued back which made you bite down your tongue, after all a child was present. "Grandma!" Renny jumped off the bed and raced towards your mother. Which your mother held out her arms, kneeling down to match Renny's height. Engulfing him into a big bear hug. "Oh my look how big you're growing! You're gonna past me when you turn eleven!" your mother cooed and ruffled up your son's hair. Hearing him laugh, made your day, and how he talked to your mother, saying he wasn't that tall, just warmed your heart. That's right you have been taken care of this little stinker for 10 years. Since you graduated from high school and moved back to the States, you had an ear full from your parents. And when you thought all hope was lost, your parents decided to help you out. You had continued your education and was able to pursue your career as a English Teacher. It was a rough six years.. After all you had to give up everything, so you can focus on getting your degree and raising your son.  But it was all worth it! You have four years of teaching under your belt and you decided to take up traveling the world with your family while teaching English outside of the States! It was your dream… And you wanted to return to your alma mater since this was the only area you were able to explore your senior year, or in Japan's terms Third Year.

 

Your mother thrust her arm out, making you flinch, in her hand she held the hanger that had your son's uniform. "Here, you left his uniform in the living room. How irresponsible can you be? Don't worry, I ironed everything to look presentable. But that is why I was calling you." Your mother sighed, "(Y/N), be happy me and your father came along. Without us, you'd be clueless…" Even though your mother nagged at everything you do, it was normal and you did deserve it. After all you did lose their trust of responsibility ten years ago. But you knew your mother means well.

 

"Well, I am grateful. You have done so much for me, you and dad. I more grateful now that you came to live with me, so I can teach here, and provide Renny a sense of familiarity." You spoke with a small smile, you really do owe everything to your parents…

 

When you saw the clothing retreat closer to your mother's grasp, you could tell she was touched by your words. Even though she tried her hardest to not show it. After all she was a strong independent woman. "(Y/N), you better hurry up, you need to get dress as well. Or you'll be late for your first day too."  your mother pointed out, motioning to your attire. Looking down you saw that were still in your overly baggy shirt and black and grey checkered lounge pants. "Oh shi-shoot! I mean shoot!" correcting yourself before saying shit. "I'll take care of Renny, just make sure you look presentable." With that you smiled and nodded, quickly dashing out the door.

 

You rushed to your bathroom, and started to brush your teeth, it completely slipped your mind, your first day at Akatsuka High School as the new English speaking teacher! After two minutes of proper teeth cleaning, you rinsed your mouth and rushed to your room. Trying to find a business like suit or at least something that wasn't too professional let alone laid back. Which luckily, you remembered what your teachers wore when you were a senior. White blouse with a white tank top underneath and a black pencil skirt that was at least three fingers above your knees. "Yes!" you smiled and looked in the mirror, "I look really professional yet not to much! Oh I should probably… look for…." you looked around the floor of your closet, which you smiled, "There are my flats!" you spoke, then closed one eye, as you quirked up a brow, "What was it called in Japanese???"  yes you thought it was good to try to brush up on your Japanese, since it has been ages that you had used it. More then likely, you'd get classes that will teach you how to read the signs, the kanji, speak Japanese and understand the meaning. It will be a refresher course for you! Though this did make you pounder on your son's, mother's and father's ability to have to learn a whole new language while you taught here in Japan. "I'll probably have to hire a tutor of sorts… Oh yes! Flats! That's what it was!" flipping the switch from English to Japanese.

 

Placing your shoes on the bed, forgetting to place them at the entrance of the house. You walked over to your dresser to look at your vanity to see your reflection on the mirror. You'd need to at least put on eyeliner and mascara on. It would be too heavy if you were to place a lot of make up, after all you weren't young anymore to wear flashy colors and bold lip colors; even though people still mistaken you to be either 19 or 20 years old. Go Dad's genes. "(Y/N) we'll be heading out!"  You heard your mother call out, making you rush out to go the entrance of the house. "What are you sure?? I'm almost done I just have to do my hair and put on my shoes." you spoke up, as you watched your father, mother and son putting on their shoes. "It's okay (Y/N), we already have the address where the school will be, you placed it in my phone remember?" Your father spoke up with a  smile, "Yes, and while we get accustom to the language, we will be using the translator you brought us." Your mother smile, you felt uneasy. "But I can be done in two minutes! Please wait for me, I want to walk with you all." you pleaded, but your parents seem to be against it. You sighed, knowing that if both are against it, you lost the battle. "Its okay mama, I'll be fine and Grandma and Grandpa will be too. You can walk with me next time!" Renny smiled at you, goodness when was he growing up so much?!  "Looks like I can't talk into you all staying and waiting… Fine, just call me when you get into trouble, I'll rush over!" you demanded as you saw your family nod their heads.

 

With that they left you home alone, goodness did that seem exhausting… "Whelp no use in sighing away and regretting to see my son walking into his first day of school.." You looked at the clock on the walk, and grew pale. "What?! It's that late already?!" you screamed as you rushed back to your room, bustling to finish getting ready, doing your hair and a quick touch up on make up. Quickly grabbing your flats and rushing to the front door. Dropping your shoes quickly onto the floor and hastily placing them on. Jumping on one foot then the other. "I can't be late!" you cried grabbing your purse and rushed out the door. Locking behind you, went to the street looking around, trying to remember the route. Once you remembered you booked it. Thank goodness you decided to wear flats, if it were heels you wouldn't made it.

 

As you rush along the neighbor streets and building, you made sure to dodge anyone that was in your way. Not being able to take in the scenery and remising in past memories. Hearing a familiar tune, you blinked your hues and tried to stay focus but then again, you were never one to be focus. Thinking you could multi-task, you pulled your purse in front of you, rummaging through your belongings. Managing to still dodge civilian walking, as you hastily ran through, finally you were able to grab your phone. 'Could it be Mom?! Dad?! Renny?!' these thoughts swarm your mind and when you looked at the screen you felt your stomach drop. The worst phone call you could ever get on your first day is…Work. "Aw shi-"

 

Feeling something squishy yet hard against you, the phone slipping out of your hand, it felt like time was slowing down. The feeling of falling and hitting the ground hard made you close your eyes. Your chest pressed against whoever you bumped into, groaning in unison from the fall. "Ow..Ow…" you mumbled in pain as you prop yourself up, saddling yourself on top of the person. Opening your hues, you can see the shine from the leather jacket and the glare of their sunglasses. You gasped, "I’m so sorry!" You exclaimed as you worried if this man- wait did he have a face on his shirt??? Who does that??

 

"No.. No Worries…" his English was cringy, why was he trying to speak English especially in a deep awkward tone?! "Who knew a beauty from the heavens, would run into me and fall for me-" the phone rang once more startling you, getting up you kneed him in his lower abdomen, making you ignore the painfully cheesy guy, who grunted in pain. Picking up your belongs and lastly your phone. "Look I'm really sorry for bumping into you, but I am in a rush." you quickly bowed and answered your phone. "Yes this is she, I'm so sorry, I am on my way!" with that you rushed out of the anime like scene to the real world where your is job, not even hearing the man you bumped into calling out to you.

 

"Hey! Karamatsu girl wait-" yes it was the one and only painfully cringy Matsu's of all, Karamatsu and when he took a step forward, he heard a crunch and moved his boot away from it. Seeing it was a name tag below, he picked it up.

 

"(L/N), (Y/N))???"

Chapter 2

"Where have I seen this name before…" Karamatsu peered at the name tag and flipped it front and back, trying to find other clues. But soon he step into his cringy characteristics, making his shoujo inspired eyes, "After all, I could never forget a Karamatsu girl!" He smirked as he then scanned the tag once more with his sun glasses on and blushed.  But when looking upon your picture, which shows from your head to bust shot, memories were brought back.

 

Feeling your breast pressed against his chest, how soft and squishy they were. He quickly crossed his legs, covering his groin area, something was brewing and it wasn't good to have this happen in public. His features turned to panic which made him rush the nearest alley way and hid there. He leaned against the wall, trying to calm his mind, his cheeks flushed, sunglasses lowered on the bridge of his nose, showing his glazed brown eyes. Oh how he cursed his virgin body, by reacting like that from a accidental bump.

 

Huffing and puffing, he tried to catch his breath, closing his hues to clear the mind. Though it didn't work the first few times, but as he hummed, sweat form from his pores and took a long deep breath then releasing. Finally it was over, taking off his glasses and putting them away in his jacket, he raised the name tag  to his view once more and saw something familiar. Was he seeing right?

"Akatsuka...High School…?"

 

He hasn't heard nor seen that name in ten years, he didn't dare pass the school, after he graduated.. There wasn't much good memories to begin with… Sure there were good, but mostly bad towards the end of the year when his brothers had a fall out. Karamatsu slightly gripped the name tag and started to contemplate whether he should return the name tag, or wait to find you again. But the more he looked at your name.. The more he felt uneasy.. Just why???

 

"Karamatsu-kun!"

 

God he felt his head was going to split in two, he grip his hair, using his free hand. He grimace in pain, that what seem to be a haunting voice and a beautiful bright beauty running to him, her face blurred. Karamatsu shook his head and leaned his head against the wall. He was probably bound to having to go in person, then tell his neet brothers, or he could just tell his neet brothers and they go together…

 

.

.

.

.

.

 

Heaving and swearing under your breath, you felt like you ran a marathon. You looked down your phone to check on the time, which you had a bit of minutes to spare. You took one last long breath in and exhaled loudly, as you straighten up fixing your clothing. Dusting off any dirty or wrinkles you may have encounter while bumping into the guy. Fixing your hair you sighed, and placed the phone back in your purse, "Alright, (Y/N) you can do this… Just walk in." looking at the entrance of the gate of your alma mater.

 

Once you taking your first step beyond the gate, a rush of air blew pass and with it a memory of when you first started school. A bright scene filled with students walking into the school building laughing and chattering among themselves, wearing their signature uniform. Man how this brought back memories, you even remember when everyone look at you for being the new girl.. Though that seems to be the case now, seeing that the students of this school, kept eyeing you and whisper among themselves. It wasn't like bad mouthing or anything like that, just curiosity. You held your head high, as you continued to cross the campus of students, making your way into the building.

 

Seeing the lockers first thing you enter the building, made you smile. As you saw a phantom memory take place, playing out a scene from your younger days. "Ms. (L/N)?" hearing a thick accent, thought still able to make out what they were saying, you look ahead seeing an older man maybe at least fifteen years older then you. "Yes?" you spoke up which caught the man by surprise, "Oh do you know a bit of Japanese?" curiosity rose on the man's face as you smile at him. "Only a little bit, I am rusty." The man chuckle, "Well no time as the present to work on it more." you giggled at the statement and nodded in agreement, which then you remember, you didn't bow. Acting quickly you bowed, "Sorry, forgive me for being informal to you Sensei. I am (L/N) (Y/N)." straighten up keeping the smile on your lips. "It's a pleasure to meet you and I look forward to working with you."

 

The man nodded, and bowed as well, "It's alright (L/N)-san. Oh let me introduce myself," he straighten up, "I am Ito Kaito, I will be assisting you with your study plan as well as your lessons in Japanese culture while you work here." Ito spoke which you nodded in respect, "Thank you again Ito-sama." As much as this will probably go on as an awkward conversation; which sadly you have that appeal to you. "Right this way." Ito was able to cut the conversation short and lead you to the teachers office that is shared with all subjects/course in the school.

 

After going through the notion of introductions and learning how the systems work, Ito had lead you to where your classroom would be and where the session would take place. But before you walked through the doorway, the number above, felt oddly familiar. Even the surroundings did as well, but it hit you once you entered the room.

 

It was your first day, everyone eyed you. God you couldn't stop shaking, "Alright, introduce yourself." You gripped the bag's handle tightly as you bit down on your bottom lip. Let out a shaky breath, "My name is, (Y/N) (L/N)! It’s a pleasure to meet you!" with force that could knock out anyone if they were close enough, you bowed, unsure when to even straighten back up. You heard everyone greet you and hearing the teacher only use your last name, which you assumed it was the culture difference. Straightening up you saw the teacher point to the back, "You'll be neighbors with Matsuno." and in unison, "Yes!" you looked to the back, seeing two with the same face, one Right and the other left. The one on the right had what is assumed to be freckles or was it acne?? But thick eye brows, mostly he seem timid and unsure if he was even suppose to answer. Then on the left side was the other with the same face but an insane gapping grin on his face, with a bit of an intimating blank gaze. Who would speak up even if you didn’t ask him too. "Oh uh yeah.. Forgot about that.." the teacher groaned slightly annoyed and narrowed his hues only to have it shift to the right. "To the right." with that command, you nodded and made your way to the desk next to your neighbor for the year. You nodded in greeting and fixed yourself in the chair. "Hey." you whispered, "I'm (Y/N) (L/N), what's yours??" you asked, only to see the boy flustered and look everywhere but you. You watched as he took a gulp, making his Adam's apple move, he parted his lips,

"Matsuno Karamatsu…"

 

You never understood why you asked for his name, let alone reintroduce yourself, when you already had. You always came to the conclusion that you just wanted to make friends as fast as possible. Even if how things played out in the end… Would of it been different if you were never seated there or spoke to him?

 

Ito had notice you staring at the desk at the back row closer to the right of the room. He cleared his throat, grabbing your attention. "As I was saying, this is where you'll be performing your lectures as well as class projects too. After your sessions are over, we will commence in your lessons about our culture." Being brought back to the present made you feel a bit ashamed for being lost in thought. "Yes, understood Ito-sama, thank you." you spoke a bowed in thanks. Ito took out his phone to check the time, "Alright seems we have at least five minutes, your class won't start until later, we will discuss your lesson plans back in the office." "Ye-Yes!" you spoke up and followed after Ito, "Oh remember your name tag you'll need it." he reminded you, "Oh yes, give me a few, I'll put it on now." rummaging through your purse.

 

But you weren't able to find it…

 

'Wait… I know I placed it my purse…' you thought as you continued to look through. "Looks like you may have left it at home. Normal for starting your first day." Ito spoke which made you blush from embarrassment-so much for making a good first impression. "But.. I had it right here… I know I put.." you trailed off, biting the bottom of your lip; a nervous tick you had developed over the years. "Its okay, (L/N)-san, just remember to have it tomorrow or if you un able to find it by the end of the week we'll make you a new one. But it will cost you 2,700 yen." you understood what Ito said and nodded your head, "Thank you." you spoke, but you were mentally kicking yourself for being the scatter brain you are, 'Mom was right… I am a scatter brain.'

 

"Alright lets get a move on, we'll go over your lessons plan for today." Ito mention once more as he lead you out of the classroom and down the hall. It seem the students were on their way into the classrooms to set themselves or hanged out in the hallway still. This made you think about your son, and if he was able to get to his school safely as well as if her parents were okay. You made a note to yourself, to call your mom to see who things went.

 

.

.

.

.

.

 

Karamatsu pondered as he sat on the floor of his bedroom where he shared with his brothers. Tapping on his left leg, as his right leg bounced up and down as a nervous fit. He was wondering when his brothers would come in. Knowing them, they're probably scattered out, doing there own things. Like Ichimatus feeding his cats, Jyushimatsu playing in the park or practicing baseball, Choromatsu at a Nya-chan concert or library, Todomatsu probably when his friends that were girls (oof the jealously he felt toward that) and lastly the eldest brother, Osomatsu was probably gambling away at horse races and or pachinko. There were rare days that all his brothers would come in together at the same time.

 

"I'm home!" announced in unison.

 

Luckily that seem to be today. Karamatsu rushed up to his feet and slid out of the entrance, "Brazzzas!!" he holler as his brothers were walking up the stairs. "Oh, Karamatsu??" the one in the red spoke up and tilted his head. "Osomatsu!" Karamatsu called out, then without thinking much, he thrusted his hand out, showing the name tag. Osomatsu was puzzled by this and so were the rest of the color coded men that shared the same face. "Uh… Karamatsu-niisan.. What is that??" the youngest spoke up, Todomatsu. "Well you see here Todomatsu… It’s a name tag." Karamatsu smirked, which caused everyone to, 'tch' with annoyed and cringed face. "Well we know it’s a name tag, but why do you have it?" the green question, though it was interrupt by the purple hoodie figure, "Wouldn't this be best to talk about this in the room and not in the hallway near the stair case.." He mumbled, "Yeah! What Ichimatsu-niisan said!" The yellow bellowed with a crazed grin. Karamatsu was taken back, and knew it was best to discuss in their room. After all more privacy.

 

Moving to the side he watched as his brothers walked into the room and assume the positions where they mostly lounged through out the day as Neets. Even though at one point they all had jobs, to support their father when he suddenly fallen ill. Still surprised him, that they and himself went back to their normal Neets routine. "So what's so important that you shoved a name tag in front of us?" the green hoodie spoke up once again. Which made Karamatsu, grow a bit serious, "Osomatsu, Choromatsu, Ichimatsu, Jyushimatsu, and Todomatsu.." he took a deep breath and held the tag out once more. "Does this look familiar to you??" he asked, as the brothers gotten closer, eyeing the tag. Choromatsu took the tag from him, "Akatsuka High School. Isn't that were we graduate and also went to our reunion for?" Karamatsu nodded his head furiously, "Yes brazza! And the Karamatsu Girl , she bumped into me and it seems that she left the tag behind." he spoke, telling the slight truth. "After all, she may have been to stun when she met her match." he beam with delight, though he knew he would be receiving looks of disapproval from his brothers. Something he was use too, yet not at all.

 

"A girl?" Osomatsu spoke up taking the tag from Choromatsu, then let at laugh escaped his lips. "You're telling me a girl-" "Woman!" Karamatsu interrupted, which made all of them roll their eyes, shaking their head. "Bumped into you and just left her name tag-" "And you never thought to return it?" Choromatsu cut in which, Karamatsu felt a bit defeated. "Well its not… That I don't want..too.." he was trailing off and sighed, "I am going to return it but-" he pointed to the tag, "Tell me if her name looks familiar."

The brothers peered longer at the name tag, it was dead silent for a while. Felt like hours, which for some reason made the overly confident brother, Karamatsu timid, though he tried not to show it.

 

"Nope!"

 

This answer startle the brothers with the same face, when Osomatsu spoke up. "She sure is hot though. You think she'll give us a reward if we return it to her?" he wiggled his eye brows as his lips curled into a devilish smile. "O-Osomatsu!" Choromatsu holler with a red face and smacked the eldest. Causing Osomatsu to groan in pain and rubbed the back of his head. "Shitty Eldest." Ichimatsu mumbled, "Shitty Eldest!" Jyushimatsu repeated. "Talk about having only one thing on your mind." Todomatsu spoke, unfazed as he look through his phone. Osomatsu growled slightly then threw the name tag up int he air, this cause Karamatsu to fumble to grasp the name tag. When he succeed, he let out a sigh of relief then straighten up.

 

"Fine if you don't want to be part of it, I'll just go myself."

Chapter 3

 

"Aw come on you said everyone else name! Now do mine! Call me by my name, Osomatsu!~"

 

"O-Osomatsu-kun…"

 

 

The sight of a young girl had appeared before his eyes, a memory that was fuzzy for her face was blank but the blushed cheeks were noticeable, and everything around was blurred. Osomatsu opened his hues as he laid on the floor on his side looking out the window. He didn't pay much mind to the memory that appear in his mind and disappeared the second it came in. If it disappeared so quickly, it meant that it was never important.

 

"Osomatsu-niisan."

 

Osomatsu looked over his shoulder turning slightly to see the green hoodie with the same face behind. Choromatsu was kneeling and waiting for the eldest to speak but there was no answer. "Are we really going to let Karamatsu go by himself?" Choromatsu asked, as he saw Osomatsu move back to the position he was before, giving his full back to him. "You know how he is!" Choromatsu urged to continue the conversation.

 

"He's right."

 

The pink one spoke, scrolling through his phone. Todomatsu sat on the sofa across from his eldest brothers, with Ichimatsu a seat apart from him, feeding his ESP Kitty treats. "Karamatsu, is painful and cringy. More then likely he'll freeze and not know how to even enter the high school grounds." Todomatsu pointed out. "He'll be labeled as a pervert if students see him."

 

"Pervert!"

 

Jyushimatsu chimed as he rolled his back on the ball, seeing everything from a upside down perspective. Seeing how his brothers were hounding Osomatsu in their own way. He looked to Ichimatsu to wait for his say.

 

"Even Shittymatsu doesn't deserve that…"

 

This shocked everyone when those words left Ichimatsu's lips. Ichimatsu looked to his brothers, his face grew grim and he showed his fangs. "Because if he gets call a pervert, we'll be label perverts since we have the same face. Then we'll really be virgins for life!"

 

"NO!"

 

Todomatsu screamed, as Choromatsu stiffen and Jyushimatsu still had his plastered smile, those his eyes shaped like a distressed cat. Ichimatsu didn't pay much more attention to them since he went back to playing with ESP Kitty. But Osomatsu could feel the rest of brother's glaring holes behind his back, making him groan and sit up. "What do you want me to do about?!" Osomatsu whined as he heard his brother's sigh. "Be the big brother you are?" Choromatsu spoke as he crossed his arms over his chest. "And go follow him." Todomatsu chimed in. Osomatsu shook his head, "Why just to give back a girl her name tag and getting nothing in return? No thanks." letting a 'hmph' escaped his lips, as he looked out the window. "Its not like we know the girl-"

 

"But her name really looked familiar… (L/N) (Y/N)"

 

Choromatsu cut in making Osomatsu look over his shoulder. "There's a lot of girls with her name-" "No there isn't." the four spoke in unison cutting Osomatsu off. Osomatsu groan, letting out an annoyed sigh, "Okay so what if there isn't, her face doesn't look familiar." he pointed out which made his neet brothers stay quiet. "All he has to do is drop it off, its not like he's gonna ask her on a date or anything."

 

"Unbelievable…" Choromatsu groaned as he gotten up on his feet. "Well if you're not going to help Karamatsu-niisan, then I'll go." with that Choromatsu walked out the door, leaving his brothers behind.

 

It was too quiet, Todomatsu went back to scrolling, Ichimatsu remain quiet as he played with ESP Kitty, Jyushimatsu continued to roll back and forth on the ball, and lastly Osomatsu went back to looking out the window, which he was able to peer out to see Karamatsu walk nervously down the street holding the name tag close. He shifted his gaze to the sky as he watched the clouds move.

 

"You know she does look familiar…" Todomatsu mumbled under his breath as he scrolled through his phone to follow up with the latest news on the apps.

 

.

.

.

.

 

Choromatsu was able to walked down the stairs and place his shoes on. He was hoping he could catch up with his older brother before it was too late. "Bye I’m leaving!" he spoke up to let everyone known in the house. He opened the door and stepped out, closing the sliding down behind him. He scanned around to see if he could spot Karamatsu. Luckily he was able to see the jet black bowl cut with a leather jacket glistening in the distance. "Karamatsu-niisan!!"

 

Karamatsu blinked his hues as he looked back, seeing his green brother running towards him. "Brazza!!!" he chimed, as he looked at Choromatsu when he finally reached him, seeing him heaving and puffing to grasp for air. "Brazza, you should not have pushed yourself!" Karamatsu spoke up, as Choromatsu shook his head. "Its okay, I just didn't want you to go alone." Choromatsu smiled at him, which this touched Karamatsu's heart causing him to tear up a bit. "BRAZZA!" he clasped onto him, which he had a squirming Choromatsu trying to get out of his grasp. "So painful!" Choromatsu growned in annoyance and pushed him away. "Come on lets get this over and done with. I would like to try to get some studying fit in todays schedule.."

 

With that the two brothers were off to their high school that they attended ten years ago. Luckily it wasn't much of a long walk, though it still took about fifteen to twenty minutes to get there by foot. It was quiet between the two older brothers, but not to the point where it was awkward. When they reached the entrance of the gate, Karamatsu and Choromatsu look up to the building before them, looming over them.

 

Good memories…

 

Bad memories…

 

And may be some that are forgotten…

 

In unison they gulped loudly, that made both of them flinch in fright. Though as expected they tried to play it off as if it never happened, Karamatsu fixing his hair, glasses and his clothing, while Choromatsu coughed to clear his throat and looking everywhere expect his brother.  But cleared their minds to focus on getting the tag back to its rightful owner, you.

 

"Karamatsu-niisan! Choromatsu-niisan!"

 

They blinked their hues and looked back to Jyushimatsu waving his arm to greet them. Walking along side him was the younger brothers, Ichimatsu and Todomatsu. "Brazzas?" Karamatsu question, a bit confused in why they decided to show up now. "We had nothing better to do, so we decided to come along," Totty spoke up still glued his phone and stepped aside to reveal Osomatsu behind them. "Also the shitty eldest tagged along." Ichimatsu mumbled which Osomatsu gasped drastically.

 

He grabbed where his heart would be, "That hurts, Ichimatsu~" Osomatsu whined, "Is it bad that I want to tag along with my brothers?" he spoke placing his hands behind his head, in a care-free stance, crossing one foot over the other.

 

"He's just curious because the girl in the picture is really pretty!!!" Jyushimatsu holler with a laugh.

 

Karamatsu didn't mind why his brothers' decided to tag along, he was just happy he won't be doing this on his own. As much as he tries to be the coolest of them all, he was still a bit timid when it came to interacting with certain situations. But now its just trying to take the first step. Which would lead to meeting you.

 

.

.

.

.

 

"So how was Renny?" you asked kicking the dirt with your shoes. You were able to get a bit of free time before you actual lesson started. It was rough, after all your future lessons will now have to be pre-approve to make sure its within guidelines and appropriate for the students; which is understandable.

 

"Renny was just fine, we were able to drop him off, and discuss as much as we could with the translator you bought us." your mother spoke, informing you. "Oh tell her the teacher wants her to make sure Renny gets a tutor!" you could hear your father yell, which you tried your best to keep your giggle in. "Oh yes! Tutor, said it would be good have Renny practice the language and kanji to get the hang of it."

 

You knew that was going to happen, after all being transferred to a new school let alone new country is going to be difficult for some time. "Yeah, I had a feeling… I will have to post an ad or something to see if I can get a reliable tutor." you spoke as you look up to watch the clouds go by. "How are you and dad holding up?" you asked, curious to know if they had gone anywhere else such as the market or the little shops around the area.

 

"We're doing fine, do not worry. Since you went on a shopping spree, we have everything we need-" "I'm trying to work Netflix!" you heard your father interrupt your mother again in the background, which you started to hear them bicker a bit. You smiled and laugh, it must be nice having someone you can share your life, through good, the bad, and sometimes the silly times. "Aw you guys don't have to argue about it. Look just tell him this. Tell him to click the button that say's Netflix and it will automatically connect him to-wooooahaa!"

 

You could hear your mother through the phone, wanting to know what was going on with you. But nothing could tear your focus from the entrance of the school. Not thinking twice you pick up the phone and hid in the corner, "Mom, I'm fine I-I'll call you back later!" You whispered through the phone and quickly hung up. Gripping it you peered to see six men with the same faces along with color coding outfits. But they made your whole being numb, your mouth dry, your breathing unhinge.

 

"What are the Matsuno Brothers doing here?!"

Chapter 4

 

"(L/N)-chan! These are my other brothers. Matsuno Todomatsu, Matsuno Choromatsu, Matsuno Ichimatsu, and-" it felt like time had stop, being introduce to everyone, you knew your world would never be the same. "Lastly the eldest of us all, Matsuno Osomatsu."

 

Memories of those simpler times came rushing back when you saw them, it felt like you were back in the past 10 years ago. As if meeting them for the very first time…

 

.

.

.

 

'What the heck are they doing here?!' you slumped against the wall. Peering once more around the corner, seeing them looking around. Feeling trap isn't a good thing at all. You haven't been on the school grounds for a long time and haven't had the luck in exploring them too. Why did this had to happen, today out of all days?! But when your eyes lock with a familiar brown hues, then a lop-sided grin form on their lips, you knew all to well who that mischievous jerk was.

 

You were taking your shoes out of the little creek that ran through the place your class had taken for an overnight field trip. Your cheeks were flustered with a bright red color, almost as if you been drinking (did you?). "Damn it.." you cursed shaking your wet shoes, "What was he thinking!" you screamed angrily, still cursing under your breath. "I had to think fast." You looked up seeing a serious Osomatsu before you. "YOU!" you growled and stood up quickly, you wanted to give him a piece of your mind. Throwing your balled up fist and your shoes you gripped tightly giving him all your might. "STUPID OSOMATSU-KUN!" you hollered but only to feel a grip on your wrists, firm but not to the point of leaving marks or bruises.

"You were going to kiss him! I had to do something!!"

 

 

Wait why did that memory just replayed in your head?! You quickly coward away from his prying eyes. 'May be he didn't see me-'

 

"Hey I think she's over here!"

 

'Curse you damn prick!!!!' you felt a vein was going to burst from how much your blood was boiling! Hearing their footsteps race towards you, you panicked. Trying to work your phone, at least looking like you were going to answer or talk on the phone. "OH HEY MOM!" You chuckled awkwardly, hearing them come up right behind you. God feeling bullets of sweating coming down your face, you haven't been this nervous since your final exams back in college! "Yeah everything is great here!" God could they see through your lying?!

 

"You know that can't fool us, (L/N)-Chan~ I do that all the time." Todomatsu give a mischievous smile of confidence placing his hands on his hips. Wait.. How did he know…?

 

THEY KNOW?! Oh god you felt all your blood rush down to your feet, you felt ice cold; not even the shiver down your spine could be felt.

 

"Wait.. Totty how do you know that?" Choromatsu interrupted looking at his younger brother. But seeing Todomatsu's face said it all, he didn't even know himself.  He mumbled under his breath and sighed an 'Oh Well'. "Uh…" Choromatsu already forgot your last name, even though he saw it and just heard it a few moments ago.

 

"My Karamatsu girl!" Karamatsu chimed in, appearing before you making you jump. God was he close! You blush ferociously, you forgot how good looking they could- wait a second… You looked him up and down, which you didn't notice Karamatsu was getting nervous because of that. The leather jacket…Blue shirt with a face…sunglasses… He was holding your name tag… It came back to you…

 

"Look I'm really sorry for bumping into you, but I am in a rush!"

 

"Wait!"

 

It couldn't be… It can't be?! That guy you bumped into-

 

"Mat-Matsuno-" you covered your mouth quickly realizing you bumped into Karamatsu! 'Who knew he would grow up like this?!' You thought but you train of thought was cut short when the men were staring at you in shock.

 

"EHHHHH?!" yelling in unison. "Hey how do you know our last name?!" Choromatsu ask, "HOW?!" Jyushimatsu cut in, "Well may be she heard about the trash…" Ichimatsu mumbled 'Trash…?' what the heck, "Did Shittymatsu do something to you?!" Todomatsu question, Wait shittymatsu..? You thought, "How far did he get???" Osomatsu chimed in with a devilish smile only to see him get pummeled by his younger brothers; which he deserve that.

 

Damn your big fat mouth! Why did you say their name like you know them?! Well you do.. But- it hit you, it was like it was back then. They didn't seem to know you…

 

Stabbing…

 

The pain from long ago was stabbing your heart.

 

It shouldn't… No it will not bother you! Right now you just gotta find away out of this mess and go back to living your life as normal as you can. At least for the sake of your family, especially your son, Renny! "Well you see…" trailing off, you placed your hands behind you, swaying yourself side to side, unsure what to even say.

 

'Cute!!!!'  The brothers thought in unison, as they blushed. But shook their head to get a grip. It was normal for them to get hung up on a pretty girl, especially with you in front of them.

 

"We're-" you stuttered.

 

"We're?" they question in unison.

 

"We're old classmates!" you confessed, it was the truth, but this is all you would be saying. You don't want them in your life. Not anymore, as much as you yearn for it in the past… Never again! "We graduated together. I was in your class Matsuno-san," pointing to Karamatsu, then pointed to Jyushimatsu. It was always easy to tell Jyushimatsu from his brothers, after all he always had a smile plastered on his face. "Or should I use plural?" you smiled awkwardly, then looked at your name tag. "Uh could I have my name tag back?" you asked, which caused Karamatsu to look down at the tag.

 

"Oh uh, sorry." he spoke, "My Karamatsu girl~ Sorry for keeping it so long, oh how I long to see you again." he deepen his voice, which you would only guess to make him sound appealing… Which no… You do not remember him being like this! You remembered the timid guy you sat next too, shared notes, had lunch with- stop it! No more memories!

 

"Uh thanks… Matsuno-san…" still with a awkward smile, you gently take your name tag from his grasp and clipped it to your shirt on the right side of your chest. "I was worried, I had lost it… You saved me a good 2,700 yen." you chimed, this time a more kind and sincere smile form on your lips.

 

"No problem!" Karamatsu quickly answering, winking at you, and doing finger guns. Only to hear his brothers cringe behind him. "Well since that is taken care of, lets get going." Osomatsu spoke up, "I could go for pachinko." which the others grimaced at his behavior but also agreed with his statement. "I have to go back to feed the cats.." Ichimatsu spoke, "Baseball!" Jyushimatsu yelled, "I guess I can see what my friends are up too." Todomatsu spoke looking back at his phone. "I can go back to job hunting." Choromatsu nodded, though Karamatsu stayed quiet, he looked to you, but hearing his brothers turn on their heels to walk away, he'd follow suit as well.

 

Watching them leaving, was making everything fade out turning black. An empty void, between you and the Matsuno sextuplets.. You bit the bottom of your lip, slowly reaching out, shaking, trying to stop yourself. But they seem so far away, you hated this. You hated this feeling! Stop it! "Hey-Hey!" You spoke up, causing them to stop in their tracks and look back to you.

 

 Stop it!

 

"Would you all…"

 

Stop it, listen!

 

"Like to have dinner with me?"

 

You said it. Damn it why did you ask? May be part of you wants them back… But this shouldn't be what you want! You want to curse them, forget them like they forgot you! They were leaving, never to be in your life again after this chance encounter! So why… Why bring them back!

 

They were a bit taken back, which they exchanged looks among themselves before looking back to you. Making you hold up your hands, waving them slightly in a defensive manner, "Like a token of appreciation for bring me-me back my name tag and not having me waste money on it…" you trailed off, you wanted to stop shaking, stop blushing, looking so foolish in front of them! Looking down, closing your hues, you didn't want to hear the answer let alone look at them, 'I'm such an idiot! Why!'  beating yourself up mentally.

 

"Sure."

 

Opening your hues, seeing the ground then lifting your head to look at what seem to be six bashful faces, trying to hid their feelings. Your heart skipped a beat, this cause you to hit your chest with such force, making your grunt in pain and cough.

 

This caused the sextuplets to worry and holler at you 'Whoa whoa whoa!'. Trying to catch your breath and rub your hand at where the impact hit, you let out a soft chuckle. "So-Sorry, I uh.." you didn't know what to say, you didn't want them to think you were weird.. Or at least more weirder then you are now!

 

"(L/N)-san!"

 

You heard Ito-sama call out, making you look behind you seeing him popping his head out of the door way of the side of the building, wait… There was a door there this whole time?! 'LIFE SAVER!!! THANK YOU ITO-SAMA!!!'  A god sent was what you need to get out of this horribly embarrassing conversation! "Time's up, you got your class starting now!' Ito informed you which you replied back with a 'Hai'. Seeing Ito retreat back into the building, made you looked back to the six same faces. "Look like I have to get going, you know duty calls." you laugh awkwardly. "I'll see you after work then!" You spoke turning on your heels, rushing to go back into the building.

 

"Oi! Wait! What time?!" Osomatsu spoke up, making you stop in your tracks gripping the door knob, you look back at them. Seeing them.. The way they looked… Seeing them huffing and puffing as if they ran a marathon… It reminded you so much of how they were back then… Ichimatsu and Choromatsu their cheeks bright red, knowing if you touch them they would be on fire, just like they were back then. Jyushimatsu looking like a mad man, which you'd probably in the past fan him and giggled at him. Todomatsu showing his pink cheeks like he had back then, that just made you want to pinch and coo at him for how adorable he was. Karamatsu who always seem to have a serious face but his cheeks dusted with pink, still would make your heart skip a beat. Lastly Osomatsu the one who was reaching out to, just like he did back then, red was always a good color on him… As much as you despite him… As much as you want to slap him.. All of them… your memories said other wise… You gave them a big smile.

 

"I get out at 3:15pm, meet me a block away from the school, and you can pick where you all want to go." you spoke, hating yourself for being weak. You were always weak when it came to them. That was how it always been. Seeing how they reacted made your heart skip a bit as well dusted your cheeks with a darker red. Parting your lips once more,

 

"Great I can't wait to see you all then!"

Chapter 5

Silence

 

That all that was between the Matsuno Brothers, pure utter silence. None of them said a word to each other once they left the school grounds. That is, when they had continue to walk until they found a isolate area, that's when it happen.

 

 

"YEAH!!!!!"

 

 

They were jumping up and down, they couldn’t contain their excitement, a girl- no a woman the same age as them asked them out for dinner! Despite they didn’t have a induvial date but a group date, it was better then nothing!

 

"So worth tagging along!" Osomatsu smiled as he jumped around as his brothers commented in agreement, as they all did the same thing.

 

"A beautiful flower will be gracing us with her presence for dinner!" Karamatsu shined feeling overly confident as if he could do anything!

 

"I know we hung out with girls and all and asked but being asked out… It’s a whole new feeling!!!" Choromatsu chime happily. "Make sure to not get too overly excited Fappymatsu~" Osomatsu teased only to earn a bonk on the head from Choromatsu. "Stop calling me that and ruining the moment!" he growl.

 

"It will be nice.." Ichimatsu spoke softly with a lazy smile on his lips as he was crouch down, drawing on the ground, "It will be awesome!!!" Jyushimatsu jump onto Ichimatsu hugging onto him. "Right Ichimatsu-niisan! Date-o date-o!!" Jyushimatsu chanted nodding his head along with Ichimatsu.

 

This made Todomatsu stop his victory dance and watch his brothers continue to celebrate. "Wait." he spoke up, but it seem no one was listen to him. "Wait!" he picked up his voice, but again it failed to get their attention. "YOU SHITTY NEETS!!!" he shouted his face morphing into his classic rage mode. With that he was finally able to get the attention of his brothers. "Finally." he crossed his arms over his chest, his face going back to normal. He shook his head closing his hues, "You know what it means to go on a date right." Todomatsu open his hues glaring and started to point at each of his brothers, starting with the eldest,

 

 "Osomatsu-niisan! No and I mean NO! Grabbing! Touching! Anything Inappropriate!" down the line, "Karamatsu-niisan! No Cheesy one liners or anything else that makes you painful! Choromatsu-niisan! Don't do anything that would be embarrassing or talk about something boring! No idols! Ichimatsu-niisan! NO PANIC SHIT TAKING! For the love of Matsu no shit taking!!!!" Todomatsu squeal remembered everything about that with Ichimatsu, first at work then when they were practicing how to talk to a girl. "Lastly Jyushimatsu-niisan! Tone down, we don’t want to scare her off.." knowing out of all of his brothers, him and Jyushimatsu had somewhat an idea of how to handle girls; even though it ended badly for Jyushimatsu…

 

"Hey come on, I'm not that bad. Plus if girls don't like it they would hit me and what not. I know when to stop." Osomatsu spoke crossing his arms over his chest, "I'm not always thinking about 18+ stuff." Even though that is mostly on his mind next to gambling at horse races and pachinko. "Plus why do we have to do what you say? You didn't even include yourself!" Osomatsu whined, but had an agreement nods from his other brothers.

 

Todomatsu nodded, "You're right, I didn't include myself." he spoke, as he glared at his older brother once more, "Then again I actually have experience talking to girls. Unlike you guys." Todomatsu smirked knowing he will always have the upper hand when it comes to talking to the opposite sex. "So I don't need to do anything. I already know what to do."

 

He could heard his brother mumbling and cursing at him, it was normal after all. "So now that we understand what to do for the date that will occur.." he pulled out his phone and looked at the time, "Looks like a long while.. We should get ready or at least do what we need to do before meeting up with…" Todomatsu paused, he said your name with ease before, why was he forgetting now?

 

"CLASSMATE!" Jyushimatsu input, raising up his hand. Which he earn an approval nod from his younger brother.

 

"Yeah, our former classmate." Todomatsu spoke up, "I'll get going now, so I can be ready." he informed turning on his heel, to leave his brothers behind.

 

"Hmph! I believe I will do the same. May be my Karamatsu girl , will like for me to serenade her before we dine in our meal together." Karamatsu spoke as he mimic strumming guitar strings, as he also took his leave.

 

"I'm feeling lucky so I'll go the horse races!" Osomatsu smiled, rubbing his index finger below his nose, walking away.

 

"Hmm.. I guess I can look for a book to give me pointers…" Choromatsu mumble as he walked away, going the opposite direction.

 

"Baseball!" though before he would take his own path he looked to the remaining older brother. "Ichimatsu-niisan, will you also be going??" Jyushimatsu asked, knowing that Ichimatsu wouldn’t think or ponder on having the cats wait for him.

 

Ichimatsu looked to him, and motion Jyushimatsu with his hand to continue on. "I'll be taking my leave too, Jyushimatsu.." he spoke his voice low as ever. Seeing that his hyper brother didn't think twice or mention it again, he watched him leave. Ichimatsu was now alone in their isolated area they had found. His narrowed hues glance back to where Akatsuka High School was, where they left you behind. He felt his shoulders slump, even though he was always slouching. Something about you was off, at least in his memory…

 

"Ichimatsu-kun." Ichimastu had snuck away from the group he was placed in for the overnight school trip. He needed a breather, even though he wanted to be away from everyone, he always felt calm in this girl's presence. Seeing the girl sit next to him, "You know you don't always have to strain yourself… If being like this doesn’t make you happy or feel good about yourself. Then stop." He was taken back about her words, unable to say anything back to contradict her. She gave him a kind warm smile, that made his heart skip a beat.

 

"I rather you be yourself then something you're not. Plus, I'll still like you no matter what."

 

 

It hurts…

Ichimatsu gripped the sides of his head, feeling like it was going to spilt in two! After the splitting headache subside, he was huffing and puffing.

 

'That's the same smile..' He thought as he remembered your smile. Ichimatsu hated that this memory was so fuzzy, especially when it was something important and that would never happen again in his life time; that he was sure of. You were so familiar yet not at the same time… As if something was blocking you from his memory. It was weird he thought, he never had these type of memories surface up before, and he doubt his brothers did too. But it seem to trigger when he saw your name tag and you in person, even causing pain. Ichimatsu was usually okay with pain, but this felt completely different. Like he had to forget or else.

 

He finally was able to regain his breath and sighed. "May be it is best to leave it alone.." he spoke, knowing it was best to give up right away. Even though the date had hyped him up. It was too good to be true. Something was going to go bad. But was it bad on his part that he wanted it to be well? Could trash like him, dream that a girl… Like you… Would actually took interest in him? (Even though this was just a courtesy dinner, not a date date…)

 

.

.

.

.

.

.

 

The bell rang through out the school, notifying that it was the last bell and to commence everyone to go home or whatever else they had plan after school. And you fell into the category of 'whatever else'. You stretch your arms above your head, after being slouched over your desk, it put a strain on your back and neck.

 

"Good job today, (L/N)-san." Ito complimented you, which you quickly gotten up and bowed to him, "Thank you Ito-sama!" you spoke but hearing your mentor chuckle, made you blush. "Well I look forward to the future lesson plans tomorrow." he spoke as he grabbed his belongings and wave to you, "Well have a good evening, take care." "Thank you again, have a good evening as well Ito-sama" you smile and waved back, watching him leave.

 

Once Ito left the room and what seems to be the other teachers as well, you let out a huge sigh of relief. Throwing yourself back onto the chair and turned yourself to look back at your desk. Luckily after the mess that was created earlier, it didn’t effect your performance in teaching the class. But when you were alone (like now) and working on tomorrow's lessons plan. Your mind couldn't help but wonder. Cursing yourself mostly to why you even offered a meal to take them out and being nice to them! You should of slapped them, claw out their eyes, rip their di-anything else that would cause them torture and pain!

 

Slumping down on the desk you lazily look at your phone on the table. "There's no use getting mad over something that has been out of your control.." you sighed and straighten up on the chair. The sooner this meal gathering was over the better you were back home! Oh shoot, that remind you. You gathered your belongs, but kept the phone near you. When you were ready, you started to walk out of the room, dialing your mother's number. Hearing the dialer ring and ring. You felt your chest tighten, 'Maybe I can go home? Yeah if Mom doesn’t answer or anyone else… I can go home.. And not meet the Matsuno brothers!'  Oh how you wish to get out of this mess, as the ringing continue.

 

But your stomach dropped when your mother answer, "(Y/N) is everything okay?" your mother asked, which you grew a bit nervous, though part of you was relieved. "I'm fine Mom, I uh.." You started to trail off, only to hear a scolding mother in your ear, hating that you had the habit of trailing off when speaking. "Sorry Sorry…" apologizing as a sweat drop appear on your cheek. Taking a breath and calming your nerves, parting your lips. "I'll be home a bit late, but for sure I'll be there by dinner time. My mentor invited me to have a welcome dinner party-" Sorry Ito-sama, you thought but hearing your mom sound chill with the sudden plans. You didn't know weather to feel great or dread, knowing the worst is to come when you get home. "Alright dear, just call me or message me when you're getting ready to leave for home." With that you two said your goodbyes and hung up the call.

 

Sighing once more, you placed the phone back in your purse, not realizing that you were already at the entrance of the building where the lockers were. Wow, may be your memory didn't fail you too much. Seeing the student chatting doing the daily class chores or taking their leave, you couldn't help but have a ghost of a smile on your lips. Memories of simpler times… You shook your head and walked out the building,

 

"Hey wait for me! This thing is heavy you know!" "Then let me carrying it for you," Two students a girl and a boy, one whining and the other offering help. You stop in your tracks, this was familiar…

 

"(Y/N)-chan! You can do it!" you heard an overly excited pumped person cheer you on. On the other hand you were huffing and puffing, you were so surprised how much mess one class can make when it came to the school festival preparation. Dragging two large black lawn trash bags. "What the heck is in this, Jyushimatsu-kun!" you whined, trying your hardest to pull them with all your might. Normally you were never this frail, but your body was tired from all the other activities you did and sadly you and Jyushimatsu were assigned to take out the trash. Finally you lost your footing when you stepped back, falling on your ass. "SHIT!" you cursed in pain then rubbing your bottom. "(Y/N)-chan!" Jyushimatsu rushed to you, unsure how to even tend to you. But you laughed, seeing his never changing smile mixed with his worried gaze, and arms flailing around as he circled you, it was a sight to behold. "I'm fine Jyushimatsu-kun." you giggled, trying to stop, but winced in pain rubbing your bottom once more, "That seem to be a harder fall then I expected…" Without a second thought you felt something warm wrap around your hand that still held onto the trash bag. Blinking your hues looking up, before you knew it Jyushimatsu pulled you up, and started to dust you off. This made you blush and stay perfectly still. "Sorry, (Y/N)-chan, I should of helped you after I did my part.." he held your hand firm, trembling slightly. "No-No its okay Jyu-Jyushimatsu-kun!" Worried and a blushing messing, pulling your hand away and flexing your muscles that you had.  "I'm plenty of strong and you don't have to worry-" Seeing him pick up the two bags like nothing with his right hand, he grabbed your hand in his left. Making you walk with him,

 

"It's okay, just follow me!"

 

Again simpler times…

 

You sighed closing your hues, you could feel the sudden breeze that flew in, making your hair grow a bit messy with strands flowing. Guessing all these memories are surfacing now due to this school. Looking back at your alma mater, the birth of all your memories… The good..

 

 

"W̵h̴o̸ ̴a̷r̷e̷ ̵y̶o̴u̸?"

 

 

The bad, distorted memories… You made them like that after all, better to hate then reminisce in the loving memories… But your mind betrayed you, making you remember the good bright as day, and the bad distorted images, haunting you. Taking a longer look at Akatsuka High School, before turning on your heels, to make your way off the campus. Once you were off the campus grounds you didn't realize you were holding your breath, making you pant, trying to catch your breath. You must of look like a crazy person that is for sure.

Straightening up and composing yourself, readying yourself to meet the guys who still could make your heart skip a beat.  But the more you stride your way down the block the more, your foot steps became hesitant, gripping the strap of your purse with great force. Were they going to be there? Thoughts rush through you mind, your heart was growing heavy.

 

When you reached your location or at least what you supposed would be the meet up spot. You look around, seeing people continue on their days, walking, chatting, window shopping, and whatever else they do to pass the time. There was no sign of them. Seeing there was a bare wall, you decided to take your place in front of it, leaning against it. Taking a deep breath and sighing, knowing that this was probably not a good way to tell people how to meet up. Looking up to the sky, seeing the clouds slowly glide by. It was a bright day…

 

 

Will they come?

 

 

There was no doubt you didn't have that at the back of your mind. They showed they didn't recognize or know you at all.  Like your existence was erased from their memories. May be coming back to your alma mater was a bad idea… You could of gone anywhere but here, but you chose to be here. Was it because you secretly wanted to bump into your old flame? Show how much better you were and how far you come?! Or was it because you wanted to… You shook your head, for sure it wasn't that thought. With a sigh, you look back down at your purse and started to search for your phone. Pulling out your cellular device, clicking on the side to turn the screen on to check the time. It was 3:30pm, it shouldn't have took'in long for you to reach this destination, but because you decided to go down memory lane and take your time with nervous steps, it took this long.

 

"If they don't come by 3:45 I'll take that as a sign that I should of never asked them and leave making sure I don't bump into them." being strict with yourself, but why fifteen minutes? You could of just given them ten or less minutes and be done with this whole shebang. But being the courtesy person you know yourself to be, you can't be mean especially when it comes to them. Did we mention that you can't say no to them? How you can't look away from them, how you become sweaty because of you being so damn nervous? How you stutter when you try to speak to them and look them in the eyes? Oh yeah you're a shy as they come when meeting old flames of friendship. After battling with yourself for what seemed like hours of how weak you were, you decided to look at your phone again.

 

3:32pm

 

GOD DID THAT HAUNT YOU! WHY HASN'T IT GONE FASTER?! You wanted to throw your phone on the ground and stomp on it repeatedly, oh yes that was a very good idea! As you were raising your hand above your head with your fingers curled around your phone, you will use all your might to throw it on the floo- Nope. You didn't do it. You stop mid way making yourself look a mad woman as people stared at you, making you self-conscious. Wanting to curl up into a ball and mumble your mistake under your breath, having a gloomy aura around you. "I shouldn't be taking it out on my phone…" you whined softly under your breath and looked at the black screen. "I have precious memories… All Renny's pictures from birth to now…" Granted that they are stored in your sim card, but you still couldn't part with it let alone have enough money to even get yourself a new brand spanking phone. At least until you know your monthly income. 

 

Sighing your worries and at the mistake you were going to make, you put your phone away. Knowing that if you continued to check the time, it would just make you more anxious and irritated… Looking down at the ground, I hope they don't come…. You thought-

 

"Hey! Did I keep you waiting?"

 

Blinking your hues, you look to the side, to seeing a pair of pink vans. Scanning up, seeing faded black jeans folded on the ends, a white dress shirt, with a pink tie, accompanied with a tan fedora with a pink band. Seeing the same face all the brothers shared, though this character always displayed a uWu face, even back in High School.

 

"Matsuno-san?" you question, with a small sweat drop on your cheek, a awkward smile, seeming to be at disbelief at what you were looking at.

 

"Todomatsu, You can call me Todomatsu or Totty"

Chapter 6

You were hoping… Praying even that no one wouldn't show up at all! That maybe these guys would of forgotten or heck go to the wrong location, since there was never a specific one! But no, one was standing right in front of you and well… He look damn good for a guy in pink.

 

"Todomatsu….san…" You began, only to earn a chuckle from the pink individual , this for some damn reason irked you.

 

"I guess it will take some time for you to call me by my nickname." Todomatsu chuckled trying to cover his smile and laughter from you, with his hand.

 

 LIKE THERE'LL BE ANOTHER TIME! You screamed in you mind, a small vein popping out. "Oh well, we just met so I mean-"

 

"But you know us." Todomatsu interrupt you, which made you blink your hues taken back by his comment.

 

"Well-"
 

"Classmate, remember?" he pointed out, giving you a kind smile.

 

"Oh-Oh yeah…" you trailed off looking to the side, geez was it getting hot out here? You felt  like you were going to sweat bullets, "But I know mostly… your other brothers… That I shared a class with…"

 

Todomatsu look to you, seeing how you were distancing yourself, as you spoke. He knew what you met by his other brothers. Surprisingly he knew you were talking about Karamatsu and Jyushimatsu. Which again this brought up questions that were in the back of his mind. You are or at least seem to be familiar. Yet his brothers never talked about you. After all, they probably wouldn't shut up and brag how beautiful you are, nice, sweet, everything else that would make his brothers and himself become jealous that you weren't in their class. "You mean Karamatsu-niisan and Jyushimatsu-niisan."

 

Was his tone flat? What happen to the bubbly personality he was displaying… Guess there were times that he didn't always act cute. Daring to look back at him, you were caught by surprise by the sight. He was next you, not too close but enough…you look down at your hand, your hands were close, enough for you to brush your fingers against his. WHICH YOU WILL NOT DO! LIKE HELL YOU WOULD! Looking back to his face, you could tell he seem to be a bit displease looking to the ground. Looking ahead of you, unsure what to say next, you decided to bit the bottom of your lip, then parted your lips to give your answer, "Ye-Yeah… Your older brothers.."

 

It was awkward, as much as he was able to get close to you, without you feeling uneasy or trying to get away like earlier. He hated it was awkward. "Well they'll be here soon." he spoke up, trying to brighten up the mood. IT WAS A DATE, he can't ruin this especially not for himself! "They're probably bustling around to make themselves look good for you" he chirped, but when he saw you nod your head and not even speak to him, he felt his heart drop a little. Does she hate me? That thought swirled in his mind, and as much as this awkward silence continued… He sighed softly in defeat, taking out his phone to mess with it. Though he couldn't help but glance down at your hand next to his. He knew how close he was.. It was his plan to get closer to you before his brothers could.

 

He dared.

 

Slowly, a bit nervous, his index finger twitched slightly to get closer to yours. Still looking at his phone, his finger was finding a way to wrap your hand in his. Feeling your soft skin, he blush and grew stiff-

 

"Totty! Don't let go of my hand, we'll find them. I promise!"

 

He wince in pain and pulled away quickly, notifying you.

 

What the heck, looking down to your hand then too Todomatsu, seeing he was in pain, you panicked. "Hey what happen?!" you question, unsure how to even tend to him, all you can see that he was gripping the side of his head, as if he was having a massive headache. Frantically looking around seeing people pass by with mummers and disapproving looks, this made you more nervous. Unsure what to do next you place your hand on his back, rubbing circles to sooth him. "It's okay.. Uh do-do you want me to get you wat-water??" you asked, which you saw Todomatsu look to you, his hues forming tears. It must really be painful.

 

Why did he get a shocking pain from trying to touch your hand? Yet he was fine when your rubbing his back.. Plus where did that memory come from? Why was he acting like he wanted to make a move on you? Why? "I'm fine, (Y/N)-chan-" huh where did that come from? But seeing how you looked at him, it made his heart skip a beat.  Seeing your hues widen, and your cheeks coated with a light pink, it was a sight he was able to witness, just how cute you are. "I uh sorry!" he squeaked his cheeks flaring up, feeling his ears get hot. "Just a sudden pain!" he quickly pulled away, unsure why he was getting nervous let alone his heart felt like popping out of his mouth.

"A pain, like a headache?" growing more concern for his well being, "I think I have some medicine for that!" you spoke, pulling up your purse to rummage through it

 

"No No I'm okay no need for you to worry!" he frantically reply, waving his hands in a dismissive manner, but seeing you not listening to him. He place his hands over yours to stop you from looking into your purse. Funny now he didn't get a shock of pain…nor a memory… But seeing your face up close, your cheeks still dusted with pink.. He couldn’t help but get enchanted by you. But something was drawing him in.. Wanting to get his lips closer to yours-

 

"Hey!!"

 

This made Todomatsu almost jump out of his skin and let go of your hands to look back to see who called out and ruin this moment you two were having?! He wasn't surprise to know who spoke up, his shitty eldest brother Osomatsu. Oh how he wanted to strangle him!

 

Was he going to…kiss you?! And you were gonna let that happen?! Because you damn stay still and waited for it! OH how you felt ashamed- you were suppose to hate them! Not swoon for them! Luckily when someone called out to you two, you couldn't be more grateful. Despite the one who stop this ludicrous event from continuing, was Osomatsu; the one you hate with a passion. "Oh he-hello!" waving a small greeting to the five guys that decided to show up.. Just your luck.

 

"So what were you two up too??" Osomatsu smirked and grew close to his youngest brother, plopping an arm around his shoulders, "I hope you weren't trying to do anything you weren't suppose to do, Totty~" he teased, remembering exactly what his brother had warn him not to do. Holding him a bit closer into a head lock, but made sure not to over do it. After he would need to make a good impression on you.

 

"I wasn't doing anything!" Totty squirm out of Osomatsu's grasp and shivered, only to go behind you to hide, which this caught his brother, himself and you by surprised.

 

"To-Todomatsu-san!" you blushed feeling his hands on your back, knowing this was what he use do, shielding himself from his brothers, back in high school.

 

"TODOMATSU?!" they yelled in unison.

 

Looking at their faces, you knew they were unhappy by the fact you used Todomatsu's name. Shit may be you shouldn't have made the situation worst then it was already. After all you have five same faces, giving death glares to the pink individual that hid behind you.

 

"Why is my flower calling you by your name Totty!" Karamatsu spoke up, his voice scar by how betrayed he felt, Wait my flower? You thought with a sweat drop.

 

"EXPLAIN!" Jyushimatsu cut in, pointing at his little brother.

 

"Or we'll really kill ya…" Ichimatsu scolded his hues looking wilder then Jyushimatsu! 'Kill?!' you were growing frighten how quickly this turn.

 

"Come on you guys, there might be an explanation to why she said his name." Choromatsu spoke up, finally a reasonable voice! "There has too be…" He growled, his face drew darker, baring his teeth a bit as you saw a vein pop out… A VEIN?!

 

"Yeah Totty~ Come on tell us?" Osomatsu beckoned showing his distaste to his younger brother, motion to cough up the information now.

 

Todomatsu 'EEEEEKKKK' behind you, feeling his shiver against you, god could that make some unholy thought- no! NO! NOT TODAY SATAN NOT TODAY!  Your hues darted everywhere but the five men before you, god what did you get yourself into?! Finally a thought came to mind, "It was my idea!" you squeaked, earning shocked gazes and one from Todomatsu as well. "Ye-Yeah!" you chuckled softly, rubbing the back of your neck, "I thought it was a good idea to call you all by your first name, so you know who I am addressing." Address?! What is this a interview or something that not a normal way to talk to a person?! 'Kill me now!' you thought closing your hues and giving them a kind smile, as much as you wanted to run away and scream! But hearing them, 'oh' in harmony, you open your hues to look at them.

 

"Well that does make sense." Choromatsu spoke, rubbing his chin, "After all, if she just uses our last name, we'll get confuse.. A lot." he pointed out, which his brothers nodded in agreement, doing the same pose as Choromatsu.

 

They were buying it…

 

They were seriously buying it?!

 

"Neeh Neeh, Could you say my name?" Osomatsu chirp getting close to you, making you blush

 

"No, please say my name! My Karamatsu girl~" Karamatsu pushed Osomatsu out of the way, showing his dashing looks to charm you- nope!

 

"Uh co-could you say mind too?" Choromatsu spoke softly, growing bashful, as he played with his index fingers, 'Too cute!' you thought, he was still shy.

 

"I don't care.." Ichimatsu spoke making a tsk from his lips, looking away. Which was a bit typical of Ichimatsu… He was kinda like that back in school, but couldn't hid his want.

 

"No! Mine!" Jyushimatsu, pushed the eldest brothers out of the way into the wall with force, making you grow scared of his strength, 'Did he get stronger?!'

 

"Hey you guys stop harassing her!" Todomatsu spoke up, getting between you all. This was new, from what you remembered, Todomatsu was timid and didn't do anything that would get him in trouble… As well as cling to his brothers like a koala.

 

"Its okay, Todomatsu-san." speaking up for yourself, as you pat his back, gently. "Its only fair…" you spoke, making Todomatsu look back at you with concern filled eyes. But you stood your ground which he decided to step down, or more like aside, so he wouldn't between you and his brothers.

 

God how this felt like you were reliving a memory.. This was how they all acted when you had used Karamatsu's name ten years ago…

 

Parting your lips, the names slipped out, "Jyushimatsu-san, Ichimatsu-san, Choromatsu-san and Karamatsu-san…" you took a breath, feeling your heart racing, like it was going to burst out of your chest. And when you look to those men, you could only seem them with blushing cheeks red as a cherry. Though, Ichimatsu tried to hid it, you can see he was happy, just like his brothers.

 

"Hey you forgot me."

 

You blink your hues and looked to the eldest, Osomatsu, who was pointing to himself, having one brow quirk up in confusion. Fuck…

 

"Oh I did?" you chuckled weakly and bit the bottom of your lip, "Sorry, about that.." you trailed off and took a deep breath and looked to the side,

 

"Oso-Osomatsu-san"

 

Did he hear and see you right? You- the way you looked! Red coating your cheeks, looking to the side, and biting your bottom lip…Whoa was that sexy, but more importantly did you stutter on his name? Did you like him? Well of course after all he was great! But knowing that you might like him, just gave him a boost of energy and wanted to cuddle close to you, "Aw!~ Come here!" he rushed to you, though instead of meeting with what would be a soft curvaceous body of a woman, he was met with the ground, face planted.

 

God was it horrible saying his name! The one you despised the most! Though to keep up appearances, you still kept a smile on your lips. But when he spoke up about coming to him, you look ahead to see him charging at you. Reflects kicked in and you dodge him, your features growing dark with disgust-

"Aw are you playing hard to get?" Osomatsu chime sitting up and rubbing his nose with his sleeve of his hoodie. Which took you by surprise and lighten your features, 'He's bleeding?!' you grew worried.

 

Rushing to his aid and pulling out a white handkerchief from your purse, kneeling down to his level and dabbing his nose. As much as you hated the guy… You didn't like it when he would hurt himself for his stupid reasons.. "Are you okay? Sorry I shouldn’t' have moved! I just don't like people getting in my personal space-" though you were being a bit hypocritical aren't ya? Getting in Osomatsu's personal space, then again this wasn't first time. Like the way you bumped into Karamatsu before you knew it was Karamatsu?! Then not moving when Todomatsu was next/close to you? What's next? You're gonna accidentally kiss one of them?!

 

"Aw look at you being my little nurse~" Osomatsu chimed, in bliss with the attention, "Neeh Neeh, I got hurt down-" but before he would continue his notorious flirting, he was dragged away by Jyushimatsu and Karamatsu followed by Choromatsu and Todomatsu lecturing him.

 

You knew what he was going to say.. After all he never changed… May be if it was ten years ago.. You would of fallen for that trick and do something inappropriate in public. Thank god his brothers were around to take him away and even scold him too. Sighing your woes, forgetting how tiresome it was to deal with Osomatsu.

 

"Don't mind him too much…"

 

Blinking your hues, you saw Ichimatsu kneeled down next to you, "He's the shitty eldest and does the shittest things too.. But we all do." he confess and look to you, keeping his lazy gaze not changing his features. "No worries we'll make sure he doesn't do anything to you..uh…"

 

"(L/N) (Y/N), but since we're on the first name bases and would be fair for you all. You can call me, (Y/N)" you smile at him, Ichimatsu was kind still, but at least he was a bit more himself and not forcing himself anymore.

 

"(Y/N)-san…" Ichimatsu spoke, his cheeks dusting again with red, seeing your smile. A smile that he deeply yearn for, even though he doesn't know where the want came from. He looked away or ahead, where his brothers. Still giving Osomatsu a piece of their mind. "Hey!" he growled, making his brothers look at him. "We better pick a place to eat soon, so (Y/N)-san doesn't have to stay long." he spoke, making his brothers sigh, knowing he was speaking the truth. Even though, he himself would of like to keep you around longer, it wasn't their place to ask.

 

"Oh yeah, Ichimatsu-san is right, it would be best to find out where to eat, so I don't take up to much of your time." you smiled, "After all we have work tomorrow." Now bring that up… Did they have jobs?? If so it’s a miracle that they let them out all the same time as you or maybe their on their day off. Lost in thought, you didn't realize the awkward position you placed them in, when you spoke the word, work.

"Oh-Oh well we know a place called Izakaya…" Choromatsu spoke up, trying to move the conversation else where, so he wouldn't embarrass himself nor his brothers.

 

"Yes good place to eat!" Karamatsu comment with a slight worried but still trying his best to give a charming smile.

 

"Why not go there to eat?" Todomatsu spoke up, clasping his hands together. As him and his brothers nod their heads in unison.

 

Seeing how they were persuading you to pick this practical restaurant. You didn't think much of it, and nod your head in agreement. "Alright its settle then, wanna show me where Izakaya is?" you asked as you gotten up, looking at the handkerchief that had a bit of blood. For sure you'll have to wash it when you get home, folding it inward to make sure the blood isn't on the outside. With that you placed the cloth back in your purse in a separate zipper. Seeing the brothers get up and get pretty excited in having a meal with you, warm your heart. Though would it last? Seeing they were leading the way, you looked over to Ichimatsu and smile down at him. "Ready to go?" you asked holding out your hand to help him up.

 

Ichimatsu was a bit hesitant by the gesture you gave him.. Usually the only ones that would help him or at least he would let them, would be Jyushimatsu mostly and on occasion may be his older brothers… But seeing your hand held out in front of him, he had a light dust of pink coat his cheeks once more and gulp the lump in his throat. He reached out but was contemplating, shaking a bit when he tired to take hold of your hand. But feeling a sudden grasp of his hand wrapped around in a soft and warm sensation, made his cheeks burn red. He mumbled nervously under his breath feeling you try to pull him up, he gave in and took your help. "Uh…" "No problem" he heard you cut him off, as if you knew he wasn't good on saying the word thank you. Hearing you and feeling you gesture to follow, he couldn't help but be dragged along. He knew he'd probably receive jealous death glares or an earful of his actions, but seeing you lead him… Somewhat it warmed a place that was left un-touch for a long time, his heart. Though feeling your grasp slip through his fingers, he tried to hold on, which made you stop, looking over your shoulder.

 

"Uh, everything okay?" you asked a bit surprise that you were still holding his hand let alone… He wanted to continue. Stepping over boundaries seems to be a common thing for your today. It must be weird to be so 'affectionate' to your supposed classmates you only knew them by and were nothing more to them. May be some old habits are hard to shake off. But seeing that Ichimatsu quickly retreated his hand from your grasp and placed them in his hoodie pocket. You wondered why he reacted that way, may be he wasn't use to touch… Great… You made the poor guy uncomfortable… But wouldn't that be better? After all, this would be a good way to have them freak out by you and never see them again? This could work…

 

Feeling glares behind you, made you tense up and grow a bit anxious, only to feel something grab both your hands, twirling you around. Facing two of the youngest,

 

"No fair! I wanna hold (L/N)-san's hand first!" Todomatsu pouted, "I want to hold hands too!" Jyushimatsu yelled making your ears ring, what the hell did you get yourself into?!

 

 "Uh, its (Y/N)" smiling awkwardly letting out a soft chuckle, "You can all call me by my first name, since I'm using you alls name." you inform which the brothers just beam brightly even the eldest as well. GOD WAS IT BRIGHT! Closing your eyes to shield them.

 

"Hey Osomatsu-niisan lead the way!" Todomatsu ordered using his free hand to point to him. His lips curled into a devilish smile knowing that he was making his eldest brothers jealous, then again he didn't care. He loves it making them suffer.

 

"Yeah lead the way!" Jyushimatsu repeated, as he pulled you long gently, "Come on, (Y/N)-san. Let's go!" He laughed, taking big manly steps.

 

"Ah!" being pulled along was new, you remember them being a bit gentle… Looking down at your hand that Jyushimatsu held, made you blush slightly then looking to the side seeing Todomatsu matched your steps. This made you blush more, being so close them, is really going to make your heart explode, you don't think your heart can take this! But feeling your hand being gripped firmly, made you look to Todomatsu. Seeing his cheeks dusted with pink… Without thinking, you squeezed back and looked ahead, as you follow the Matsuno brothers. This wasn't that bad after all… Might as well enjoy it.

 

.

.

.

.

.

 

After arriving at Izakaya they talked about so much on their way here, made you really hungry. How they describe the food, made your mouth watery. You couldn't wait to order and dig in! The lunch you had was small since you didn't make yourself a meal last night and then didn't have the right amount of funds to splurge on your own, since you had to treat these guys to a meal. Hopefully you had enough. Once seated, they placed you at the head of the table, while on your left, the eldest trio Osomatsu, Karamatsu and Choromatsu seated, then on the left younger trio, Ichimatsu, Jyushimatsu and Todomatsu. But after taking a good look at the place, you saw it was more of a little pub or bar. Best not to drink.. After all you never were able to hold your liquor.. Finding this out the hard way back home, when you would celebrate any occasion or holiday. When a waiter came by to order drinks, you listen to the brothers order a beer. Áint it too early for beer? You thought but kept your mouth shut after all you have no right to judge. When it came to your turn you gave a awkward smile, "I'll have one beer, and a glass of water please." with that the waiter left you all be to look at the menu.

 

"Oh (Y/n)-san you drink?" Choromatsu asked, making you look up from the menu. But nodded when the waiter return with the drinks.

 

 "Oh uh" You nodded to the waiter in thanks placing the drinks on the table and took their leave,  "Not really.. Since I can't hold my liquor…" You chuckled softly, "I'm a lightweight, so if I become buzz, I quickly switch to water."

 

"So what kind of drunk are you?" Osomatsu asked, leaning close into your personal space.

 

You blushed and moved away slightly, "I uh.. I’m told I get clingy…" You spoke, why the hell are you even tell them that?!

"Clingy?" Osomatsu question, "So you hold onto people and become a bit of a whiner, may be lovey dovey?" he asked, which he notice you didn't answer; so it must be true. Especially from the red that colored your cheeks. "Well" he spoke up with a lopsided smile, "You can always hang onto me~ I don't mind you being clingy (Y/N)-san~"

 

Gross… Just gross… The last person you needed to hear that from… Yet your face betrayed you keeping your cheeks flustered and your lips slipped the words, "Oh-Oh Okay…" Oh how stupid can you be, you thought.

 

"Hey don't be weird with (Y/n)-san!" Todomatsu came to your aid and smiled at you, "Don't listen to him, if you do become like that, we'll make sure to take you home"

 

"And make sure you're safe!" Jyushimatsu chimed in with his well known gap smile.

 

"We'll be your Knight and shiny armor, mon ami!" Karamatsu spoke, winking to you, when did he take off his sunglass? "After all you are My Flower, I can't let anything happen to you."

 

Whoa… Take about cheesy to the point of painful… God how you missed his reserved side that was so timid… The things you cou-nope we're going to eat, think about food! "So uh" you looked at the menu once more, "What do you recommend to try?" you asked changing the subject.

 

"Oh well.." Choromatsu looked at the menu and was at lost, even this brothers were too.. They haven't been here in a while.. At least not since Kin-chan.

 

"Well with Kin-chan-" Quickly Jyushimatsu placed the cup into Ichimatsu's mouth, making him cough, choking a bit.

 

"Jyushimatu-san!" quickly acting to pull the cup away from Ichimatsu, placing the cup down and using a napkin that was on the table to wipe his face. "You just don’t' shove cups in people's faces!" Mother mode kicked in as you reprimand him for his behavior. Which you stop seeing how shocked they all looked at you. Feeling a sweat drop on your cheek, you pulled away and fixed yourself. How could that have slipped?! "Oh uh sor-"

 

"No its okay (Y/n)-san.." Todomatsu spoke up, "It was wrong of him to do that.. But uh we had a reason.." He nudged Jyushimatsu with his elbow, mouthing to apologize.

 

"Sor-Sorry.." Jyushimatsu spoke looking down, this broke your heart. He still had his smile on, but you can tell by his hues that he was sad and guilty for doing what he did.

 

"But uh.. What's the reason?" you asked curious to know why the behavior was done.

 

"Well, we knew a girl name Kin-chan." Osomatsu spoke up.

 

"Very sweet Flower~" Karmatsu mention.

 

"She's our friend that we met one summer. That was probably last year? We showed her around and we ate here." Choromatsu confessed.

 

"You see we have another friend that got super jealous of Kin-chan and well we just didn’t' want to upset you.." Todomatsu explained, which now make sense on why they acted that way.

 

But you had no right to get angry, its not like they're talking about a past relationship and you’re their present girlfriend.. But you could guess who that jealous person was… But that was for another time and story. "You know you don't have to be cautious, its not like I'm your girlfriend, plus this is a friendly gesture for finding and returning my name tag. If friendship blossoms, then that’s good right?" you spoke giving them a smile.

 

The Matsuno brothers were taken back by your reaction, it was true… You were not their girlfriend and this was just a friendly meal.. They must of gotten to timid when it came to introducing other female characters to other girls. But you were so responsible, grown up. Normal from being the age you are and a former classmate. Though it did sting that what could come out of all of this, could only be friendship if it happens.

Awkward silence.

 

Geez what did you do this time?! It's not like you wanted this to be awkward! This is going to be a long dinner… "So uh, what do you recommend?" you brought up the question, which seems to at least steer the conversation elsewhere and change the mood. Thank goodness. After discussing the meals that you all set upon, you called the waiter over to place the order. With that now it was the waiting game and talking about the past was a great way to wait as well as eat the food.

 

.

.

.

.

.

 

"Oh man I remember that one! Todomatsu was so scared!" Osomatsu laughed a bit buzzed after his third bottle, man he didn't know how to control himself.

 

"So what?! You try going into the forest and doing the test of courage!!" Todomatsu whined, growing a bit agitated by his older brother.

 

"Oh I remember that, I helped Todomatsu-san out of the forest" You spoke up, earning their attention, which you smiled, man you felt great!

 

"Wait-Wait (Y/N)-san, you helped me?" Todomatsu question which he saw you nod your head in confidence.

"Yup~ You were so cute!" you squealed at the memory. "Rosy pink cheeks~ Made me want to pinch them all the time" you giggled. "But yeah I helped you out of the forest and took you back to your brothers."

 

"Hey (Y/N)-san do you remember anything else from high school that you shared with us??" Jyushimatsu asked making you turn your head to him.

 

Whoa the room was spinning! Note to self, make sure to not move your head so quickly. "Hmm…" you placed your index finger on your chin to think. "Well… I remember when Karamatsu-san was so timid~ I use to love teasing him~"

 

Karamatsu's face went red, "Teas-tease?" he stuttered.

 

Turning your head to Karamatsu, "Yes-Yes~" you teased at his stuttering. "Very easy to tease, especially when were touching and sharing a lot~" oh god what were you saying?!

 

"EEEEHHHHHHH??!!!!" You heard the brothers in yell in unison, taken back by your words.

 

You groaned softly covering your ears. "Hey too loud…"You whined.

 

"What do you mean touching and sharing???" Osomatsu asked, gulping at the thought.

 

"Oh well." You got up, and your footing as a bit uneven. But once you got your balance you made your way to Karamatsu. Plopping down on him, pressing yourself against his back. "Neeh Neeh Karamatsu-kun~ Can I borrow your notes??" you asked, "Karamatsu-kun~ I want some~" you reached over to his drink and placed the cup to your lips.

 

Karamatsu quickly took the cup from your grasp, "That's en-enough." he spoke trying to be stern, he sobered up quickly when he felt your chest against his back. Memories of earlier today came back and he wasn't going to get aroused in a public area. But he could feel the glares of jealously radiating from his brothers.. It seem you two were really close back then.

 

"Aw~ You're no fun~" You whined and wrapped your arms around him, feeling him tense up. Then let go of him, going back to your seat. "But yeah.. Timid Karamatsu.. Outgoing Ichimatsu…" You spoke up and leaned over to Ichimatsu. Who straighten up and wasn't sure if he could move or not. "But you were mostly masking it." you spoke up. "I told you to be yourself a lot… but if flew over your head all the time." you growled, pulling away from his personal space, not hearing the sigh of relief. "Then Jyushimatsu hasn't change much- Well towards the end he did, he was so angry." you laughed. "I don't know what got into you!" pointing at him, which Jyushimatsu does regret his change of personality especially during that time..

 

"Choromatsu!" you spoke up, making the green individual jump.

 

"Yes!" he answered quickly, knowing now that you were drunk. He sobered up when you were getting really close and personal with Karamatsu, which made him question what was you two's relationship before.

 

"You helped me a lot with leaning the Kanji and the language." you smiled at him as you propped your elbows on the table, resting your head in the palm of your hands. "Do you think you can help me again?" you asked, "I need a tutor.. I can pay you too."

 

Choromatsu blushed and grew a bit nervous. Did he really help you study? He wasn't that great in studying back in Highschool.. After all he got low grades and well.. Was… Doing other things that he would not like to mention.. "Uh su-sure!" he answered rubbing the back of his head.

 

"Great! We'll start on Saturday~ My house~" you chimed humming in delight, being oblivious to your surroundings.

 

"Hey what about me?" Osomatsu spoke up, looking at you, though he did not expect the face for you to make. You were pissed.

 

"OH.. YOU…" growling, pointing at him, "OH don't get me started with you!" you hissed, getting into his space. "You don't know when to quit!" you poked his chest, making him lean back a bit. "You did everything to make my life a living hell of embarrassment!"

 

Osomatsu fell back, freaked out by the way you were acting, but you didn't stop there, you climbed on top of him. Gripping the collar of his hoodie, he notice his brothers were freaking out as well. But he would be lying to everyone and himself, that he didn't think this was hot. You being dominate… Who knew he wanted that in a woman.. And the way you saddled him.. Made him think of fun time you two could have, though his bliss paradise of erotic dreams were short live when you spoke.

 

"You always flipped up my skirt! I had to were shorts because of you! Ask me to pamper you! Spoil you! Asked me so many times to do things that were inappropriate or suggest them! Lastly you said whatever you want! Like that time you said you lo-" you stopped his lips were so close.. This is where you sobered up. Quickly getting off and fixing your hair. You almost let it slip… It was worst then what you had already said. "I'm-I'm sorry" you quickly spoke looking down. "I must of drank too much…" You looked through your purse to find your phone. You need to leave now.

 

Osomatsu looked at you, seeing that you finally realized that you were under the influence, though he wanted to hear more… What did he say to you back then… That made you feel like this to him? Yeah he knows he was a douche and a pervert but knowing that it might of caused pain was a different story. "(Y/N)-san…" he spoke your name softly, as he fixed himself back into a sitting position.

 

"Are you okay?" Todomatsu asked, worried, as he saw you rummage through your bag.

 

"Yeah-Yeah.." you spoke up softly, as you pulled out your phone, seeing the time. It was late… It was going to six in the evening. "Check please!" you holler over to the waiter, as you took out your money. 

 

"(Y/N)-san, you don’t have to-" Choromatsu spoke up, but seeing the waiter come by and you pay him. He knew you were going to leave.

 

"Thank you for letting me treat you all." You spoke getting up, making sure to balance yourself. Bowing to them, in thanks, "I'll take my leave." with that you turned on your heels to quickly leave the scene. God you wanted to curl up in a ball and cry. How could you let that happen?! You even ordered water to sober up! It seem to have failed you! But may be this was a good thing? They'll probably finally never want to be part of your life!

 

Blocking all sounds from your ears, and rushing out of the pub, you felt something pull on you. Turning around to see Osomatsu huffing and puffy, trying to catch his breath, holding onto your wrist.

 

"You-" he heaved. "You didn't tell me.. You were a- Oh man!" Osomastu huffed and straighten up. "You did not tell us you the truth." Which made you look at him confused. "You said you were Clingy but you were only like that with Karamatsu… That hurt.." he whined, "But you're an aggressive drunk…" He blushed "Very straight forward not really caring what you were saying or doing.." he chuckled, "That was sexy" he smiled rubbing his index under his nose with his free hand.

 

You blushed red, pulling away, "What-What the heck?!" you cried, "You-You could only think of how sexy it was?!"Growling as your balled up your fists. "You haven't changed!"

 

"I know"

 

This made you blink your hues at his comment, he knew? Wait.. Does that mean..?

 

"From how you talked about us in the past… Only a few people know all that…" Osomatsu spoke, "I mean, that means you were more then just a classmate…" he paused and heard his brothers finally join him.

 

"Yeah what he said!" Jyushimatsu and Todomatsu said in unison.

 

"We-We want to know you too!" Choromatsu stuttered, "It-its only fair!" he spoke, "Plus we still want to hang out with you…If that is okay??" he asked, becoming a bit bashful from his own assertiveness.

 

"After all we seem to have been precious to you my flower~" Karamatsu spoke, "So please don't go."

 

This was a big turn of events… As much as you were hoping all of this would be too much for them and want to leave you be. Even though you are feeling embarrass about everything that just happened… It made you feel warm inside, with their words… They want to know you.. They want to- Wait.. Your vision was getting blurry.. Why?? Your lips quiver as you felt something roll down your cheek. Tears fell from your face.

 

"(Y/N)-SAN?!"

Chapter 7

What the heck, why were you crying?! It's not like they told you something that would make any girl cry?! But the tears continue to come and your voice breaking trying to breathe but hiccupping instead. It must be the booze, it has to be the booze! That you became this emotional roll coaster!

 

"(Y/N)-san!" The Matsuno brothers were frantic, unsure what to do next. Seeing a pretty girl cry was still foreign to them, even though they dealt it with numerous times with their childhood friend.

 

'I'm suppose to hate you! All of you!' rubbing your eyes, feeling them getting puffy from the contact. 'I just wanted a normal life until I was done here!' but even having everything plan, some things are out of your control. 'I never thought I would be running into all of you!' lip quivering as you tried to calm yourself, but failing miserably. 'Yet here I am… Crying my eyes out because for a brief moment.. I was happy… That you wanted me in you all's lives… and maybe… That's what-'

 

"(Y/N)-san! Look! Look!"

 

Distracting your inner turmoil, you pulled your hands away slightly to see what's going on. Only to see Jyushimatsu trying to balance a bench on his nose… ON HIS NOSE?! A BENCH?! Panicking, at the sight, it seem that wasn't the end of it.

 

"Look over here!" Now it was Choromatsu and Osoamatsu trying to make weird faces with their hands, even though Choromatsu's cheeks flared up from the embarrassment he was feeling. "Oh god your faces?!" Todomatsu was horrified that they were going to the extreme to stretch their faces out, yet trying his best to hid his laughter.

 

" My mon ami, please do not shed any more tears! It breaks my heart seeing you in such distress!" Karamatsu spoke, being dramatic as ever, but before he could continue on, Ichimatsu placed him in a head lock. "We're suppose to make her laugh not make her feel worse with your shitty comments!" Ichimatsu growl, tighten his grip around his brother's neck.

 

Seeing this, all the brother trying to do something to get your attention. Granted it work, but you try to hide the giggle that was forming in your throat, the curve of your lips from forming. It failed. Bursting out laughing, doubling over as you held your sides. Man it hurt! The laughter wouldn't subside. The six same faces stop their plan to distract you, slowly having an accomplish smile curve their lips. "WE DID IT!" Jyushimatsu sang happily as he set the bench back to where he found it in lighting speed.

 

Still trying to subside your laugher, which seem to take a few moments, until it hurt to laugh. Raising a finger to wipe away the happy tears from you eyes. You could feel your cheeks burning, your sides hurting and may be a little light headed. "What the heck you guys." you croaked out trying to regain your composure.

 

"But we made you laugh-." We did!" Jyushimatsu, Osomatsu, Choromatsu Karamatsu and Ichimatsu interrupt Todomatsu, who gave them all a stank eye. "Fine you all did." he rolled his hues and walk towards you, pulling a handkerchief from his pocket, then trying to damp the tears from your cheeks.  "Feeling better??"

 

If your cheeks weren't flared up already, you feel they would melt off from how much heat you produce. Again with the closeness, with these Matsuno guys… "Uh.." you chuckled slightly, "Yeah I guess…" you confessed but fluttered your hues when they rush to be closer in your personal space. Making you lean back a bit.

 

"Seems to me the booze makes you do other things.." Osomatsu comment, crossing his arms over his chest, quirking a amused brow. "Like make you cry."Ichimatsu added.

 

"Why did you cry, (Y/N)-san? Did Osomatsu-niisan upset you that much?" Todomatsu question, only to hear Osomatsu retort having the blame shift all on him.

 

"No-no!" quickly answering as you held you hands up, waving them slightly. "No-Nothing of the sort, its just…" You started to trail off, "For a minute…"

 

 

W̵h̷o̶ ̴A̷r̴e̷ ̵Y̷o̷u̸?̶

 

Again the haunting memory that brings you back to reality. They don't really know you and they never will…

 

 

"For a minute?" Karamatsu asked, wanting to know your answer, just like the rest of his brothers.

 

"I thought-"'you remembered me…'  you bit the bottom of your lip, god you wanted to cry again. Yeah may be it was the booze. "You guys didn't like me because how I act when I'm buzzed" laughing off the awkward answer, rubbing the back of your head.

 

Seeing your awkward smile was a bit off putting and they weren't fully convinced that was what you wanted to say. The brothers exchange looks and look back to you. "But.. Its not like you act like that when you're sober." Choromatsu spoke up, as everyone around him nodded in agreement.

 

"Oh uh.." you stopped and placed your hands behind you, "I-I guess that is true.." Looks like they might of caught on.

 

"You don't have to tell us if you don't want too." Ichimatsu spoke, making you blink your hues at him.

 

"I-I see.." well that was a relief, you don't have to go into detail and sound like a crazy person… "Well.." you started, and bowed to them, "Thank you for allowing me to treat you all out." straightening up, "But it is getting late. I need to get home."

 

"But its only 6:15pm" Todomatsu spoke up, holding up his phone to show you, "Isn't it a bit early?"

 

"Well, I have work.. And I don't want to continue drinking or anything like that." you spoke, trying to figure out an excuse to leave. "Plus my family is waiting for me!" which they were, more then likely you'll hear a earful from your mother, nagging you about drinking. Renny is going to complain that you smell, and your father is just going to let all of that happen not wanting to get in the way, though giving you a disappointment glare. It will be a bit of hell when you get home…

 

"Family?" Karamatsu asked, as you nodded your head.

 

"Yeah, I have about three of them waiting for me back home. I promised them that I would be home at 6:00pm." motioning with your thumb to point behind you. "So I really got to get going-"

 

"We'll walk you home!" they spoke in unison making you jump.

 

"Wait?! Why?!" you question back, making them stiffen from your raised voice.

 

"Well its not really good for a woman who's been drinking to walk home alone…." Choromatsu point out the fact that you could be in danger which Jyushimatsu repeated, "DANGER! DANGER! DANGER!" eager to convince you.

 

"Yeah that is true.." you sighed in agreement. "Plus, I kinda would need to know where you live…" Choromatsu spoke up, rubbing the back of his head, looking down. "I mean you asked me to tutor you.. In the Kanji and Language." he spoke becoming a bit flustered at the thought of entering your home.

 

Shit, that was right. The booze made you do more then just talk. It offered to have them be present in your life. May be the alcohol is the true truth serum. "Oh-I did?" scratching your cheek lightly with your index finger, "Might of slip my mind-" "Already?" Choromatsu interrupt, a bit hurt by your answer and slump, making himself gloomy. "So-Sorry, Didn't mean too!" apologizing to the green fellow. "But-But!" you continued and gave him a smile, "It still wouldn't hurt for a tutor! So you can still come by and teach. I'll still pay you." reassuring him, though it was cute to see how fast he went from gloomy to peachy, with a blush on his cheeks, twiddling with his fingers.

 

Good, doesn't seem you're making things worst-"Hey what about us?" Osomatsu cut in, may be you thought too soon. "What about you?" narrowing your hues at him, "Well first- you could make those eyes in the bed room~" this made your cheeks flare up once more. "Why you-" but before you could go off, Ichimatsu smack his brother behind the head. "What he's saying. Could we also go to your house?" Ichimatsu spoke looking to the side and scoffed under his breath, "Like I care."

 

"Oh that.." shifting your eyes right to left, then down, unsure what to say. "Uh how about this, my family doesn't take to well when I invite a lot of guys.." that sounded a bit reasonable, right? "Due to past things…" Okay that didn't needed to be added let alone that would probably be taken out of context too much! Maybe it was best to shut up. "But if you want to hang out still.. We can always meet up after work or on the weekend!" quickly adding that detail.

 

"Oh that sounds like a good i-dea!" Karamatsu smirked flipping his hair, "Yeah! We can hangout and do a lot of stuff!" Jyushimatsu clapped his hands together happily. "That would be lot of fun." Todomatsu smiled, "Yeah I can see doing a lot of stuff " Osomatsu chuckled and placed his hands behind his head.

 

"Really…" Choromatsu narrowed his hues at his brothers and sighed, "Well if it's settled, we should really get (Y/N)-san home."

 

Well at least it seem that everything will be okay, even though now your life may be a bit more hectic. But hearing Choromatsu speak up about getting you home, you're grateful that he was the more responsible one. "Yes, that would be nice. After all I would hate to keep you all out later then you're suppose to be. I don't want this to affect your work schedules." giving them a close eyed smile, not seeing the discomfort that formed on their faces.

"Ye-Yeah.." speaking in unison well expect Osoamatsu, he just watch, "Uh please lead the way (Y/N)-san." Karamatsu step forward, gesturing you to take the lead.

 

"Uh yeah." you fluttered your eyes open, having a bit of a small sweat drop on your cheek. You suppose that was the best to do. "This way…" turning on your heel to walk, but stopping mid-step. It has been a long time, and well everything has changed over the years… Looking from left to right and the street signs, they were really foreign… Because of this, blanks were being draw up in your mind. Cupping your face as you grimace to remember where your humble abode was.

 

"Uh do you know where you live?" Osomatsu asked stepping up beside you.

 

Jumping slightly from his question, taking a few steps to the side to distance yourself. "Uh.." you let out a soft awkward chuckle. "May be…"

 

Hearing them yell from shock, you covered your ears. God they are so loud… Though the thought left your mind, once Todomatsu stepped up on your left, "Wow its really good that we're walking you home.." puffing his cheeks as he scrolled through his phone to find the proper application. "You would of just been walking around aimlessly, and never getting home." Ichimatsu commented taking his place next to Osomatsu. "What's your address?" Todomatsu inquired as you shook your head, "I-I can put the address in my phone! We'll use-"

 

"But your phone is in your bag, and from how unoriented you are.. Its probably best to keep everything where it belongs. You'll lose things quicker that if you're not careful." Choromatsu informed waving a strict index finger at you as he took his place next to Todomatsu. "Just tell us where you live!" Jyushimatsu rushed in front of you grabbing your hand to pull you along.

 

"Hey-Hey!" blushing stumbling with your steps trying to follow. It seems there was no talking out of them taking the lead.. Even though they were the ones that told you to do so. Hearing the brothers follow suite, you sighed, speaking of your home's location. With that Todomatsu gotten the coordinates saying it wasn't too far.

 

Though as the journey began it was nothing but silence since you and the Matsuno brothers have left the restaurant. Todomatsu had inform all of you that it would be at least a 25 minute walk. Surprised they could be so quiet during this time. Granted that, yeah you were buzzed and may be not in the right mind set… After all the yellow fellow with the huge smile on his face continued to hold onto your hand as if you were a child. But still it would have been nice if there some type of conversation brewing. You expect nothing else especially from the eldest at least. If memories serve you right, he was the talkive pervyst joker out of the group. "If you don’t mind me asking why are you all not talking."

 

Was your voice monotone? Was that a question? This had sent shivers down their spine, making them almost stiffen in place. Though it would have been weird from them to stop and stare at you. Right now their priority is to get you home, and they at least wanted to make a good impression on you and especially your family. After all if this plan see through, they'll be able to be welcome at all times with no complaints.

 

"You're not in the right mind set. If we start talking, it could end up in more then one way. One, you start to do things that might take everything to the next level, we can't have that happen. Two, make promises and completely forget them, like you did with Fappy-" "Oi, its Choromatsu!" the green brother growled to his youngest sibling, "Choromatsu-niisan. Three, you'll cry.. Wait maybe that should have been first.." Ichimatsu mumbled as he continued to list all the possible outcomes. Yeah maybe it was best to stay quiet.
 

"You're being to hard on her Ichimatsu-niisan! (Y/n)-san can still talk. Right Right (Y/n)-san?" Jyushimatsu continued his smile though this time closing his eyes to add a more cute sunboy charm. God it was bright…

 

"Y-Yeah…" quickly answering as you still follow suit, this time your footsteps syncing with Jyushimatsu's.

 

"So, do you have a boyfriend?" Osomatsu spoke up which why are you not surprised by the forward question? Maybe it was bound to happen? "No, I don’t have a boyfriend." answering back, hopefully not too quickly, though this seem to relieve the Matsuno Sextuplets.

 

"Any lovers? Maybe also looking into some?" again with the straight forward questions, this was going to be a bit annoying… Narrowing your hues still looking ahead, "No I have no lover or plan to have Lovers" a bit acid to the last word but hopefully it will shut him up. After all you were able to hear a bit of scolding behind you, serves him right for asking stupid questions. "Plus, I can't have that lifestyle. Not when I have a little one at home." it slipped…FUCK.

 

"Little-Little one?" Karamatsu stuttered, as if shocked you would even have one. Okay just because no boyfriend or lover, you can't have a kid. Things happen and in this case, Matsunos happen.

 

"Ye-Yeah." copying Karamatsu, taking a deep breath, might as well come clean.

 

"A one night stand?" Osomatsu question, "Lover that abandon you?" Todomatsu asked, "Protection broke?" Choromatsu inquired, this made your face immensely red. "Saying things you shouldn't!" Ichimatsu growled trying to reprimand his brothers.

 

"What the heck! How do you even come up with these scenarios?!" Even though the last one was true… Quickly pushing that thought to the back of your mind, parting your lips once more, "He was made with lots of love!" Quickly feeling a bit offended and anger brewing in you, making you squeeze tightly on Jyushimatsu's hand, which he let out a painful yelp. Turning to the boys behind you, your free hand balling up to a fist. To be question like that about your kid, would make any parent especially a mother angry!

 

Oh they done it now, Ichimatsu was right. They said things they shouldn’t be asking or even saying! You were angry and Jyushimatsu is suffering the consequences. This made them go a bit pale.

 

"Lo-Lot's of love you say.. So, you have a little one… It means you-Your Hu-Husband-" god that was like poison escaping his lips as Karamatsu quickly rush to separate Jyushimatsu's hand from your hold. "Does he know you're having drinks… and treating a meal.. To six men?" Karamatsu stood in front of you making you direct your attention to him. "See, things you'll say that you will regret is number four.." Ichimatsu mumbled but loud enough for you and his brothers to hear.

 

Shit, husband?! God how you could wish for that! If you had a husband, it would be easier- no wait raising Renny has been fine and dandy since your parents help you out a lot. Then may be it would be easier money- no you make enough to support your family, and your parents have money saved up over the years… Do you really need a husband? If anything for a lavish love life but not all can be blessed especially with the men you be involve with. "I don’t have a husband." finally speaking up.

 

Music! Music to their ears! You were not taken! Maybe all the stuff they had listed before were truths and you just didn't want to be reminded! OH how they wanted to jump for joy. Even though you had a kid, may be you still want to have all of them- nope lets be realistic- one of them as your lover! Yeah a kid is a big responsibility… And it would mean they have to grow up-

 

"That's because he's dead."

 

SILENCE

 

Their eyes widen as they repeated, "Dead-Dead?"

 

Nodding your head, "Can we not talk about this?" hoping they will comply and maybe even forget you had a kid to begin with. Since it seems they easily forget now, after all you had to remind some of them earlier about your name. Though because of this comment, things have become eerily quiet, which made you sigh. Knowing because of the direction of the conversation went too.. It was bound to get quiet. Taking a breather and letting out a sigh you turn on your heels, taking notice the surroundings, they look familiar.

 

Man they really messed up. She's a widow… Choromatsu thought as they all gave each other the evil eye, blaming each other for making the atmosphere take a turn for the worst.

 

"Well looks like I know these surroundings." You spoke up, turning to them slightly, "I'll take it from here. And no I don’t need to be escorted anymore. Perks on why I pick this neighborhood." quickly shooting down any more reason for them to be in your presence. Right now you just don't want them near you. "Todomatsu-san has my address. So when you need it, just ask him. I'll see you Saturday at 10:00am, Choromatsu-san." bowing a brief moment, then straighten up to give a small goodbye wave, seeing them return the gesture, you started to take your leave. Leaving them behind in their own thoughts.

 

Luckily you just needed a few more buildings to past and then there was your house. Man how you wanted to cry so much right now, curse the alcohol. Taking a deep breath, you walk towards the entrance and took out your key. Unlocking, pushing the door open to expect a grouchy mother fuming at how late you came and never contacting her. Though to your surprise she wasn’t there, the whole house was dark… Dread. Dread spread throughout your body and your stomach tighten. They couldn't be asleep…Right? Taking off your shoes at the entrance you crept around cautiously to take a look at your surroundings. But again everything was dark and undisturbed. Walking to the kitchen you were able to see the lamp light on, bringing out the table it shined on.

 

 "Oh there's a note.." walking towards the table picking up the yellow sticky note attach, seeing below the food. "You'll get an earful tomorrow. But because of work related meals, we'll be going to sleep earlier then usual to not disturb you. Love mom." Oh man a shiver went down your spine. You were lucky and safe but that doesn't mean you are tomorrow! Placing the note to the side, eyeing the food that was covered in sealing wrap glisten in the light. Hunger… As much as you would love to eat your favorite dish… Hunger, was not on your mind or in your stomach. With a sigh, picking up the plate to store it in the refrigerator. If you're not hungry might as well go check up on Renny.

 

Walking throughout the house to reach Renny's room that was just across from yours, you could heard your parents sleeping at the end of the hall. This made you smile a bit, knowing that they wouldn't be able to smell your or at least look at you after tonight's events. Creaking the door open slowly and as quietly as possible. Peeking your head in to see your baby boy sound asleep. This made you smile.  Shuffling into the room and quietly tip toeing over to his bed, to wish him a proper goodnight. Kneeling down, you fixed his hair carefully, giving him a loving smile. "Aw look how cute you are sleeping… Sorry for missing your first day and hearing you talk about it…" but the more you look at him, the more your heart ached. "You look like your dad.." you whispered softly, your smile faltering, "Actually.. I saw him today… With his brothers…" you continued making sure not to speak to loudly and not enough for him to hear in his sleep to dream. "He's still the same.. Never changed...Well..." memories of earlier events replayed in your mind. "Maybe he did…" again you carefully fix his hair once more, and leaned up to kiss his forehead. Straightening up and quietly taking your leave, you look over to your son once more, still fast asleep. "You're looking.. Less and less like me…" this broke your heart, "I hope you never get curious again about who is your father…" with that you exited the room and closed the door carefully behind you. Making your way to room.

 

 

"…Welcome home, mother…"

Notes:

I want to thank all who have been reading the chapters and liking the content! I hope its not being dragged on too much. So no worries the next chapter will have a time skip to have the plot go more in depth. I also wanted to inform you all that the chapters will be either shorter or longer with each update, sorry for the inconsistency for the future updates

Chapter 8

 

"So who are you?"

 

Choromatsu was petrified, first he literally forgot the tutoring session he had plan with you. That is until Todomatsu had saw you at the coffee shop he was working the day before. He couldn't believe his memory has been fuzzy, after all he was so excited the first time you offered. Being able to go to your house and teach you things… Oh how he fantasied the scenarios that could happen but knew he had to be good! And now being question by a woman who open the door that wasn't you.

 

"(Y/N)!"  He could only suspect that this woman was your mother and as well as the fact that you had some of her features.

 

"Yes mother?"  Seeing you come into view was a interesting sight. Seeing your hair pulled up into a messy bun, over size owl glasses, and a baggy shirt that reached your knees. But seeing your legs bare, for some reason made his heart race!

 

"Oh Choromatsu-san?" blinking your hues and pushing up your glasses, that when you realized you screwed up. Looking down to see you were wearing nothing underneath to cover your legs, crossing over as if it would help hiding them. "I-I wasn't expecting you until 10:00am…" looking over to your mother who had her arms crossed over her chest, quirking a brow at you. "Hey mom, uh what time is it? I was grading papers…" Seeing her shake her head she placed her hand on her face, "Its 9:45am.. What's your business with this guy?" Mother is right to ask questions after all, since a child is present and an unknown man is here; who was fifteen minutes early. "He's the tutor I told you about, he's an old classmate of mine. Choromatsu Matsuno." informing the overly protective mother.

 

He watched as you two converse in conversation, which he was able to get a just of what you two were talking about. It seem your mother wasn't really fond of new people. Which he can understand, after all.. You did explain the complication his brothers inquired about visiting, about three nights ago. As well as his mother would also act like this too. "Uh, Excuse me ma'am." Choromatsu spoke, not much liking how his tone had change, feeling it had squeaked into a higher range. "I am the tutor to help… (Y/n)-san…" he spoke, shifting his hues side to side, as he fidget in place, showing how nervous he was becoming. But feeling the judgment of a mother was something that he couldn't really take with a grain of salt.

 

"Fine, as long as he respect the house AND teaches Renny. Mr. Matsuno" Renny? Who was that? He watch your mother leave, which he quickly bow, "Thank you ma'am!" Now it was just the two of you and glances were exchanged. Which surprisingly yet a bit relieving both of you smiled and let out a soft awkward chuckle making sure no one else heard.

 

"I'm so sorry about that Choromatsu-san" rubbing the back of your head, a bit too late to go back to your room to put on your lounge pants. Forgetting that showing to much skin is not really normal over here, unless its someone you share a bed with. "Here let me show you where you'll conduct your study session." watching him enter and take off his shoes. "This way, and may be after the session, we'll share a cup of tea in the kitchen. I promise to look more presentable."

Choromatsu followed after, "It's-It's okay, its your home! You can dress however you-you like!" he squeaked, though mentally cursing himself for letting his voice break and stutter, you must think he was so unprofessional. But hearing you chuckle made the blush return to his cheeks, "Well, that is true but I do have to respect you right? After all Choromatsu-san, you're really helping me out with this and taking a huge load of me." he gulped as he shift his gaze everywhere but, trying his best to not look at your lower back, to watch your hips sway.. Oh how that was intriguing.

 

"Oh here we are." knocking on the door, "Renny? Its me, mama. Are you dressed??" Renny, again the name, hearing you say mama…  I have a little one. Being lost in thought, he wasn't able to hear the child reply and the door opening. But seeing a young boy reaching to the mid of his torso appeared, bowing to him in greeting. "He…llo my..na-name? is Renny (L/N)…" Choromatsu could hear the boy was having trouble with the language as well with the pronunciation, but he smiled, "Oh uh.. Hello, Renny. My name is Choromatsu Matsuno."  He was thankful he read books as well as the lessons he had back in highschool came a bit in handy.  "But you can call me.. Choromatsu, I'll be tutoring you as of today./?" That was a good question, he thought he was here to tutor you not.. That didn't matter at least not know. He kneeled down slightly to come eye to eye, and he was surprised.

When the boy straighten up and looked directly at him… He look oddly familiar.. His mouth was a bit curled.. Someone has that trait… "Remember Renny, Choromatsu will be Choromatsu-sensei. Make sure to add that to practice." Whoa hearing you say sensei before his name was a bit thrilling and well he felt like he accomplish at something great. "Oh uh he can just call me Choromatsu-san." Looking up to you and rubbing the back of his head, making sure to close his eyes. Knowing he would probably be able to see something else other then your face. "No no, I want him to learn that, when it comes to someone teaching him. Like you and/or a teacher. You're a Tutor, so its fine."

 

"Oh-Oh okay…" he trailed off feeling a small sweat drop form on his cheek. He turn his attention to the boy who was watching intently. "Okay, Renny we should start. Where is your books?" seeing the  boy rush to the room, a little bit fast for someone his age right? Uh… now he thought about it, how old was Renny? He looked too tall to be really young like 6 or 7… Choromatsu stood up straight, as Renny readied his place of study. "Okay I'll leave you two be, please teach him all you know." hearing you announce your departure. "You can count on me!" he smiled and pound his chest lightly even making his nostrils flare to show his enthusiasm.

 

Just as you were about to leave the room, you looked over your shoulder. Worried written all over your face. Will he find out? That thought was what's been making you dread this meet up. But from how Choromatsu and Renny were interacting with each other, it seem you may not have to worry. Renny doesn't seem to see any type of resemblance let alone Choromatsu hasn't pointed anything out. A silent sigh escaped your lips, and leaving the room with the door open… Leaving two people that should of never have met in the beginning.

 

Walking over to the kitchen you saw your mother starting to cook and your father scrolling his phone for the latest news in English, sipping a hot cup of coffee. "So an old classmate huh?" jumping slightly from the question as your sunk into the seat next to your father. Dreading to answer the question, staying quiet. Hoping your mother would drop it. "Does he know the guy who left you alone?" gasping you blushed red a bit offended. "Mother!" you hissed softly, making sure the two boys in the room couldn't hear your conversation. "Answer your mother, missy." Your father demanded his eyes never leaving the screen. Puffing your cheeks out of frustration, then blew a raspberry as you exhale. Looks like its two against one… Propping your elbow on the table and slumping down more, feeling your hand against your face.

 

"No."

 

A lie.

 

"He does not."

 

Looking over to your mother, wanting to see her reaction. When she slumped her shoulder as she continued to cook. Was she actually tensed? "Good." Feeling a twisted guilt turning in your stomach when she answered. You knew right away knowing that your mother had the best interest in you and Renny… Your mother must have had the same worry. If anyone knew about Renny's dad… No you couldn't bare see how your family would dissolve.. Renny wasn't the only one who doesn't know.. Your parents didn't know either… But now, hopefully knowing now that Choromatsu isn't a threat, she's able to relax and show good hospitality towards him. "I'm happy he will be able to teach Renny, maybe Renny will teach us what he knows." father taking a sip of his coffee, seeing that it was growing low. "Honey, could I have another cup?" this made you smile, it looks like everyone seem to relax just a bit and see the bright side.

 

"Hey ma? After you feed dad. What would be a good snack for a student and teacher?"

 

.

.

.

.

 

"So this is Hel..lo, There are other Hellos'," Going down the list of different greetings such as for a certain time and how to address others. Though it seem that the boy was uninterested. Choromatsu narrowed his hues a bit, "Is it boring?" which the boy looked at him his eyes narrowed as well, "Ssssuuuuuuppppppeeeerrrrrrrr boring!" Renny stretched out the word, which took Choromatsu by surprised, He knows?! He could only guess from how his facial expression was, Renny was laughing at him.

 

"Calm down old man, I know some of the basics but yeah its hard to pronounce. I have a class on this at school… Make it fun." Renny retorted slumping onto the desk with a lopsided grin. What a smug look for a kid to have! How was this kid making his blood boil?! "Old? Old-Old man?!"  He grind his teeth together, Remember Choromatsu! He is as kid don't loose it!  He laughed it off, rubbing the back of his head. "Ha. Ha. Ha. Good one." complimenting him, hoping not to escalate things, but oh how he wanted to claw the edge of the table to get his anger out.

 

Renny could see right through this guy. He saw how this Choromatsu-'sensei' was acting with his mom. Being cheery and kissing ass. Disgusting. "Hey, you better teach me something or I'll tell her you're slacking." hoping to push this green idiots buttons, may be he would slip and do something unforgivable.

 

'This ungrateful brat! I'm trying to teach you. You’re the one that not taking it serious!' Choromatsu took a deep breath then exhaled. "How about this. I can tell your mom that your being disrespectful and not wanting to learn." he warned which it didn't phase the kid!

 

"Go ahead tell her, then she'll see that you're not making the session fun. I learn better when its fun." Renny stick his tongue out, taunting Choromatsu, who look like he was gonna bust a vein.

 

"RENNY…"

 

It was a cold gust of wind that blew from behind, sending shivers down their spines. Shaking in unison and dreading to look over their shoulders.

 

"Renny…" You growled, once more trying to keep your voice stern. "Don't think I don't know what's going on here." walking in with the plates of peeled and cut pears. Looming over your son, who was shaking in fear. Renny knew he messed up especially when you were this angry (which wasn’t often). Shoving one plate to Choromatsu who was surprise and even had trouble taking hold of the plate. Now that your hand was free, you gently yanked on your son's ear, hearing him whine in pain. "You did this with your teachers too!" Sighing you shook your head, you hated being strict with him. But he has so much of his dad's personality it was hard to deal with it.

 

"Choromatsu-san, I'm sorry that he's giving you trouble." getting on your knees, setting the other plate to the side away from Renny. Bowing for forgiveness. Renny was taken back by the gesture and Choromatsu blush furiously as he waved his hands around, quickly follow suit.

 

"No-No! It's not your fault or Renny-kun!" Choromatsu spoke bowing repeatedly, "I'm at fault for not being able to teach him!" Stopping, keeping his face planted to the floor, not wanting to look you in the eye. It was a horrible feeling, to know that he was not up to your expectations of how the tutoring session should of gone.

 

Now you grew worried, "Choromatsu-san!" quickly sitting up and shaking Choromatsu to sit up. "Please none of this is your fault- I should of know he was going to act like this" you face palm yourself, for missing this oversight. "I completely understand if you don't want-"

 

"No I want too!" answering quickly, he couldn't let you give the chance for him to back down. After all he wanted to get to know you more. If teaching your kid how to speak and learn the kanji is the only way for him to stay present in your life. He will do so-not really knowing why he was so drawn to you. "I want to try again. Please, I'll make sure Renny-kun knows everything and by the end of this month, he will be able to speak the language and write like it is his first language!"

 

Renny was seeing how this was unfolding, he was hoping this guy was going to back down, just like the other teachers and even go to the point blaming everything on him. He didn't expect you, his mother to even apologize and grow worry over this guy that wasn't even grandma, grandpa or himself. He puffed his cheeks and crossed his arms over his chest looking to the side. "Whatever…"

 

Eyeing your son for being so disrespectful, you sighed in defeat. Grateful that Choromatsu doesn't seem to want to back down. There was the guy you knew. When it came to studying he was very diligent; at least when he would help you study. "Are you sure? I can fully understand if you can't keep your cool with this kid."

 

"No its okay, (Y/N)-san, plus its only been half an hour.. I need to give him a chance." Choromatsu smiled at both of you.

 

God, he was a good guy that was for sure. Sighing once more in relief, you gotten up to your feet, making sure to take the plate with you. "Uh Mom isn't that for me-" "You will not have this snack. Until you learn something." being strict was not easy, you hated taking things from your kid. So much was taken from him already… No no lets not dwell on that! Renny needs to study and you need to go back to grading. "Good luck." nodding your head to Choromatsu, who nodded back.

 

Now they were left alone again, seeing how the kid was more upset then before. Choromatsu rubbed the back of his neck then up to his head. But soon out of know where a laugh escaped his lips, startling Renny. He must of looked like a madman for laughing after everything that happen. "Sorry Sorry.." He tried to calm himself, wiping a tear of joy from his eye. "You're mom hasn't change.. She use to do that-" What… Where did that come from?

 

 

"(Y/n)-chan!" Chormatsu watched as Osomatsu wined to a girl who's face was blurred out. "No! Karamatsu, Jyushimatsu, Ichimatsu nor you will get anything from me! If you don’t take this seriously that Choromatsu-kun is trying to teach you, you'll fail, and I don't want to be taken down with you guys." the girl huffed and puffed her cheeks. "It's okay (Y/N)-chan… They always been like that." Choromatsu spoke up trying to calm her down. "No! You gotta put your foot down and if you need to take things away! So be it! Lets see what will happen." Shoving the snacks back into what looked like her bag. "If you want rewards do what your suppose to do."

 

 

"Choromatsu"

"Choromatsu"

"Choromatsu-sensei!"

 

Feeling something hit against his forehead, he quickly rubbed his head, groaning in pain. "Finally you're back to earth!" Choromatsu blinked his hues at the young boy, though the pain from what look like Renny flicked his forehead added to the nagging headache that was forming. Man it hurt. "Did…I space out..?" he mumbled under his breath which Renny rolled his hues, shaking his head. "Yeah." switching to Japanese, then back to English, "I was asking you what you meant about my mom 'hasn't change'? Did you know here well?" Choromatsu was taken back by the question.

 

Did he?

 

That memory that appeared out of nowhere seem to say other ways. Hearing his brother and himself say your name as if it was so natural… This was off putting.. Something was definitely wrong with this. Fuzzy Memories, forgetting you in one second yet some how remembering, flipping like a switch. "I guess.. I did." He came to that conclusion. He.. And his brothers must of known you… He'll need to talk to his brothers about this..

 

"So?"

 

"Yeah, I know your mom… She's my classmate."

 

Renny smiled and blinked his hues coughing to the side to regain his composure. Couldn't believe he let that slip. "Could..you tell me about it…?"

 

Choromatsu was taken back by the answer which he couldn't help but chuckle. Looking over to the plate you shoved in his direction in your rage-fit mode. Getting the tooth pick that was on the side. Poking the pear and carefully handing to Renny.

 

Renny blinked his hues at the gesture and was a bit hesitant to take the offering.

 

 "How about, you learn and as a reward I'll tell you, what I know? Deal?" Funny how it came to barraging with a child for him to learn… But at the same time, this would give him time too… Learn more about you and… the memories.

 

Renny look to the man before him once more, he was curious. Well any child would be curious to know how their parent acted back then, in this case it was you.. And may be… this thought trailed off as he took the offering,

 

"Okay. Deal."

Chapter 9

Another thirty minutes had passed and this time you decided to check up on the boys to see if they made any progress. Trusting Choromatsu is one thing, but your kid? Is a different story.. As much as every mother wants to see their kid can do no harm nor be disrespectful… That is not always the case… After the first day of school two days later, you were called in by Renny's homeroom teacher. Ranting about how much disrespect he had towards his teachers and elders, blah blah blah. You knew this was only happening because of the sudden move. Renny was not happy with it at all. You'd offered the chance that he could stay with your mother and father in the states, while you teached overseas, but Renny was not wanting to part with you.

 

'At least he didn't get into a fight on his first day… or the days after..' That's the good thing, because if there was a fight, you didn't know how you'd have to handle it. Because the last time that happen… Renny was angry with you.

 

Tip toeing over to Renny's room, peeking your head in to take a glance. Eyes widen at the sight! Were you seeing right?! Rubbing your eyes to make sure your eyes weren't tricking you! Were you hearing right?! Renny was actually studying with Choromatsu! Sounding out the pronunciations for each symbol! Quickly retreating and making sure not to make a sound, leaning against the wall you did a small victory dance, thrusting your arms up and down. Joy filled your body as you silently shouted 'Yes!'. After the victory and calming your nerves, you decided to take a step around to lean against the doorway as you watch the two continue to converse in study. Your lips curling upwards, as your features soften. This brought back memories…

 

 

"To…ge…ther…." you sounded out, which Choromatsu shook his head, "Try to emphasize on the 'Togeth', longer and keep 'er' short and sweet." He instructed, nodded your head, trying once more. "Tooggeethh..er! Together!" quickly looking to your partner who nod in approval. A smile appeared on your lips and threw up your hands. "Yes!!" giggling at your victory. "So now say-say this… We'll always be together…" Blinking your hues, looking back at him. That wasn't part of the homework..? Seeing his cheeks flushed and looking to the side, not daring to look at you. "Choro-Choromatsu-kun…?" oblivious to why he was acting like this. "Could you… say it? Just-Just once?" his voice pitched higher then before, as you look a bit worried. "Choromatsu-" "Please!" he interrupted. Taken back by how eager he was, you gave him a kind smile. Lifting your hand to ruff up his perfectly combed hair. "We'll always be together-" you felt something press firmly against your lips, eyes widen as you saw the boy's face red as a cherry, your glasses concluding with his awkwardly, eyes closed, closing the gap between you-

 

Kissing you.

 

 

Your cheeks flared up from the memory! Why?! No! Out of all times you remember something like that, now?! Knowing this wasn't the only kiss that was sprung onto by the Matsuno brothers, they all had their fair share… As bad as that sounds.

 

Choromatsu felt as if something was watching him, making him look over his shoulder to see you standing there frozen in place. Not taking notice of your cheeks dusted with red, he smiled, "Oh (Y/N)-san! I didn't hear you come in." rubbing the back of his head.

 

Shit, oh shit! What to do?! You felt like you were going to explode! It was worst when Choromatsu gave you his attention! How can you keep a calm leveled head after that memory?! "So-Sorry! I didn't want to interrupt!" waving your hand in a dismissive manner as you squeak out your answer, mentally cursing yourself for not keeping your cool. "Ho-How is everything? Good I hope?" trying to change the subject and direct your thoughts else where.

 

"Oh, actually we got through a good patch of greetings and addressing certain people along with commonly used words." Choromatsu smiled his lips forming a v shape. Nodding to Renny, who was doing a good job. "Want to give your mom an example?"

 

Renny nodded his head and turn his attention to you. "Hello, mother. Thank you for finding me a tutor." "Good job Renny-kun. " Choromatsu smile patting his shoulder for praise.

 

You couldn't believe your eyes, Renny was actually learning and even listening to someone else other than you, or your parents! Maybe Choromatsu wasn't a bad choice to ask let alone give up on. But it was getting hot in here the more you look to the green fellow. "Good job Renny!" smiling giving him a quick thumbs up, "I'll go get the pears okay? I'll be right back!" Not waiting for someone to stop you. Rushing to the kitchen, grabbing the extra plate of pears in the fridge. Running back as fast as you could to Renny's room. Making sure not to drop anything in the process. "He-here you go!" Shaking in your steps but made sure to look composed.

 

Renny smiled seeing the pears and chuckle. "Thank's mom!" Pears were his favorite though… Mom didn't eat them as much… He pushed the thought behind him and even offered some to Choromatsu as a return gesture.

 

Fluttering your eyes at the sight, this was too new… Renny was sharing…SHARING?! Even seeing Choromatsu bow his head in thanks and taking the gesture of kindness. May be you need to go lay down, this was already too much of a surprise for you today.. "Well looks like everything is going well." smiling awkwardly as still freaked out that they were getting along. Which now reminded you about the time, looking over to Renny's alarm clock, seeing it was now 10:45am. This meant that the session should already have ended.

 

"I don’t mind learning for another thirty minutes Mom." Renny spoke up, goodness it was scary that he could read your mind sometimes. "Oh-Oh that's wonderful to hear but, maybe Choromatsu-san may be busy-" "I’m okay with another thirty minutes, its not like I have much plan today." Chormatsu interrupted which was true but he wasn't about to tell you that he was either usually at a idol event or that he struggles to look for employment.

 

"Oh Okay.. Well as long as your sure…" sighing softly with a small smile curling your lips. "Then I'll leave you two it." then gave a warning look to Renny, "Make sure you continue to behave." With that you turn on your heel, walking out of the room.

 

Renny watched as you left his room, raising the pear to his lips to take a bite. Chewing it he spoke with his mouth full. "That's new.." muffled as he swallowed his food, "New?" Choromatsu inquired as he quirked a brow. Renny look back to him and shrugged, "Never seen Mom act that… How do you say frazzle?" quickly switching back to English. After hearing Choromatsu inform him and practice with him how to pronounce it, he nodded. "Frazzle, she usually… Calm or so..?" broken Japanese he really hope to learn more so Choromatsu can keep his end of the deal.

 

Choromatsu blinked his hues and looked over to the open door where you were before. He stroked his chin in thought, "Calm huh…" Remembering how 'frazzled' you were; it was odd. From what he remember the night they all had dinner, you were like that when you were caught off guard or…lying. Furrowing his brows together as his lips form into an upside down v, that was troubling.

 

"Hey aren't you gonna teach me? Don't tell you're backing down?" Smirking at the green fellow, who only return the facial expression with an eye roll.

 

"Yeah. Yeah, I know what to do. Lets continue." Choromatsu spoke as he reached over to the book and started to flip through it. As he did he reached over to get a pear, only to hear Renny whine, barking that it was his. "Hey hey." Choromatsu spoke then smiled sinisterly his features darkening. "I shared, its only right." Letting out a dark chuckle, as his features return to normal, taking a bite of the delicious fruit. "Plus I love pears."

 

"Huh…?" He was a bit taken back at the remark, seeing this green fellow shallow the pear he took from his plate. He likes them…?  Renny rolls his hues and sighed, at least know he knows what to get him as a appreciation gift.

 

.

.

.

.

 

"Alright, think that's enough?" Choromatsu asked as Renny nodded his head, "Yes!" Renny shouted raising his hand up being attentive, copying Choromatsu's v shape smile. Weird that he could do that so easily… Pushing the thought away, he smiled. "Alright that concludes this study session! Till next Saturday!"

 

"Renny? Are you done already??" Your mother called out to him, as Renny rushed up to his feet, escaping out the door in lighting speed. Not even waiting for Choromatsu approval. Geez that's way to fast… "Yes grandma!"

 

Choromatsu sigh, a soft chuckle escaped his lips. He hoist himself up to his feet and stretching his arms above his head. Letting out a soft groan, as he made his way out of the room. That was way too long for a seat down session.. Though it did give him a reason to stay longer in your house. As he turn out of the hallway to the open space, he could see your mother, father and Renny getting themselves ready.

 

"Thanks for teach my grandson. I'd love to treat you for lunch." Your mother smiled and Renny took hold of her hand. "Yeah please stay Choromatsu-sensei?" Renny asked, making your father laugh, "Man you already work wonders on my grandson, boy!"

 

Choromatsu stiffen and the return of the v shape smile with slight awkwardness appeared on his face. "Oh-uh.. Sure. Thank you." Rubbing the back of his head, a bit flustered by the praise and how much he accomplish. Though he saw them leaving? "Uh, are you all leaving?" Was that too much to ask? Did he have the right to ask?! Shit did he mess up already?!

 

"Oh, no worries, we'll be back!" The mother spoke cheerily as she fanned a hand at Choromatsu, "We're just gonna go get ingredients for lunch! Please make yourself at home." She peeked over behind him, "(Y/N) should still be in her room." your mother informed him, "But don't make yourself too comfortable boy." Your father was stern, glaring at Choromatsu.

 

Choromatsu stiffen in fright as he sweat started to drip rapidly from his face, hoping no one would notice. "No-No never sir!" He squeaked only to hear the man laugh and walk over to him and pat his back with a firm hand.

 

"Hahaha! I like this guy! Well we'll be back." waving a goodbye and with that your family left the house, closing the door behind them.

 

It felt like the click of the door echoed in Choromatsu's ears. Then silence.

 

 

He was alone.

 

 

Shakenly he turn to look over his shoulder back to the hallway. Where it loomed. Sweating… He was sweating so much, he could fill a bucket, no doubt he'd probably looked like he dived into a pool! Hesitant to take his steps, feeling like time had slowed down He continued on, but seeing your door in view. Made him gulp, holding his breath.

 

 He was alone..

 

 You were beyond that door..

 

WHAT DOES HE DO?!

Notes:

Sorry for this being a bit of a short chapter, and Choromatsu having a bit of more time then his brothers. Do not fret! They will have their time to shine! I promise! Thank you for reading, I hope you enjoy the updates in the future!

Chapter 10

Shaking, he was shaking!!!!

 

How could he do this?! HOW SHOULD HE EVEN ACT?!

 

'Hey (Y/N)-san looks like its just you and me?' NOOOOOOO! He'll sound like a creep! 'Hey you're parents left us alone. Funny how much they trust me-' That's even worst!!!

 

Choromatsu gripped his face, stretching it by pulling his fingers down as he groan in frustration. Realizing how loud it was, he covered his mouth quickly. Scared that you'd come out of the room and see him standing there being creepy! If Karamatsu were here, he would of said, Jesus! That was the correct word for this moment. But seeing that you haven't even open the door, he furrow his brow, in concern.

 

Were you okay? For sure the way your parents talk, was loud enough to announce their departure. Even announce his presence that he was left behind… Raising a balled up fist, gently knocking against the door. "(Y/N)-san?"

 

No answer.

 

He tried once more, calling out your name, still no avail. Pulling back he look at the door then the handle of the door. Hesitant to grab the handle, unsure if he has any right to even open your room. Gulping filled his ears as he finally pushed himself to grasp the handle. Slowly but surely turning the knob to open the door. Hearing it creek sent chills down his spine, but he pushed on, parting his lips. "(Y/N)-san?"

 

No answer.

 

Growing worried he open the door fully, ready to come to your aid. But he blinked his hues at the sight.

 

The window was open, a small breeze blew against the white curtains, making a ruffling sound. The sun shine brightly against your back. Papers spread out filled with red ink or barely any, and your glasses lose in your grasp. Seeing your sleeping form hunched over your desk, head resting on the your arm. Sleeping soundless.

 

His breath was caught in his throat, his cheeks dusted with pink at the sight. Without thinking, his body move, slowly, inching towards you. Soon he felt like his face was going purple as he remember to breath but covering his mouth to make sure you wouldn't hear. Choromatsu looked everywhere in the room, wondering what to even do. He knows he shouldn’t be in here! Why was he chancing it?! But seeing you still sound asleep, the pink return to his cheeks. Something about this look oddly familiar..

 

Kneeling down to match your level, taking a full view of how you look when you sleep. Your cheeks dust with light pink, your lips.. Plump… parted just slightly as your breathed. Pretty…He thought as he gulp, blinking his hues.

 

"Choromatsu-kun… I'm sleepy…" you spoke yawning leaning against the desk of his room he shared with his brothers. "Don't sleep. You need to study (Y/N)-chan." Choromatsu spoke flipping through the pages of their history books. "Plus you were gonna help me with my English." he sighed turning to you, "Don't tell me you for-" He couldn't believe it! You fell asleep while he was talking! 'Oh the nerve you have! You picked that up from Osomatsu…' he grind his teeth cursing the eldest in his mind. But seeing a light color of pink dusting your cheeks, your lips parted with gloss making them look plump and standing out more. In that moment he wanted nothing more then to kiss you. But instead he raised his hand, stroking your hair, trying to rid the urge.

 

Pulling back quickly he felt the pain surge through his mind. He whined softly grinding his teeth to make sure not to make a sound. Shutting his eyes tightly as he gripped his head, crouching down, hoping it would subside.

 

Why was his head hurting.. Worst then before! But where did that memory… Where did it come from? And why was he able to see your face clearly? After what seem like an eternity of pain, it subsided, as he open his hues to glance your way.

 

Still sound asleep…

 

He sighed softly, grateful you didn't wake up, he'll make a note that your are a very heavy sleeper. Choromatsu turn his attention and body to you once more, watching you sleep peacefully.

 

'So that urge…' he thought as he raised his hand, 'That's what it felt like when I see you like this…' He wanted to kiss you.. No. He wants to kiss you so badly right now. Again his body moved, slightly stroking the top of your head. Picking himself up slightly as he inched closer to your face. Turning his face slightly to an angle so his lips grew closer to yours. Time felt like it stop.

 

What were you feeling? A warm touch, yet it chilled your spine but not in a bad way. Though feeling yourself get hot wasn't good. Groaning softly, knitting your brows together, maybe the sun change angles? Slowly fluttering your hues, vision was blurry, but as your vision clear, eyes widen. You are wide awake now!

 

"AH?!" quickly as your reflects could get you away, pulling away feeling no solid back. You fell back out of your chair, slamming your back against the carpet floor. Luckily it didn't hurt much. "Cho-Choromatsu-san?!" you screamed quickly sitting up, looking at him in terror. "Wh-what are you do-doing?!" you squealed, cheeks flaring from how close he was.

 

What was he doing?! He was going to kiss you! Shameless too! Curse his virgin brain! "(Y/N)-san! I-I can explain-" Oh god… His lips formed a wiggly line of embarrassment as he quickly covered his groin area, his cheeks cherry red, no he felt his whole face was hot.

 

You followed his gaze, as you soon realized to late where he was staring. Quickly shoving your hands down below, closing your legs. You wanted to die!

 

"So-Sorry!!" Choromatsu quickly turn his head to the side, averting his gaze elsewhere, he could feel something wanting to drip down his nose. He knew exactly what it was and he didn't want to look like this in front of you! "I-I didn't see anything!" Were those clovers?!

 

That was a fucking lie! He saw something that is for sure! How could this frog think he could lie to you! Judging his face and how he covered himself, he saw it! You cursed at yourself for not wearing pants, and will never make this mistake again! "What-What the heck were you even doing in my room?!" glaring at him, as you saw him stiffen in place, still not daring to look at you.  But more importantly, why was he going to kiss you?!

 

Look at the ceiling. Look at the ceiling! Repeating over and over again as he tried to calm himself down. Choromatsu had to think fast, he knows you weren't just curious about him being in your room, you were wanting to know his intentions! God how could he be so reckless?! That's not even part of his own personality! (Only comes out when he's railed up by Osomatsu and his brothers!) Hearing shuffles besides him, he closed his eyes waiting for the punishment you would see fit for this blasphemy! The creek of wood echo in his ears, taunting him that he was going to get hit. It wouldn't be the first time he would get hit with an object…

 

Sighing, hoisting yourself up using the chair to regain balance. It was no use trying to talk to him. He was a nervous wreck now not wanting to even look at you in the eye. Once you were standing up straight, you crawl yourself on the bed, which seem to only quicken the beating heart of the green fellow, who was now sweating bullets. "Calm down!" you growled, swinging your legs over the edge. Pushing yourself off to go into the closet. Bending down to look for your lounge pants.

 

This was not helping!!! Seeing your hips move side to side was really not helping! Pressing his hands down more, to contain what was growing, but his eyes wouldn't look away, it was inciting! Watching as you pulled out lounge pants that were design with grey and black checkers. How your legs slip against the cloth, tainting his mind with filthy thoughts; curse his virgin neet mind! Feeling a tingly sensation shoot through his body, seeing how your breast bounce from the movement! HE FELT LIKE HE WAS GOING TO OVER LOAD!

 

Embarrassment… This is what you still felt even though your anger was clearly present. Looking over your shoulder, "We. Will. Never." you started, "Never! Speak. Of. This!" warning the third eldest, who nodded his head obediently at your request. Sighs escaped your lips as you pinched the bridge of your nose, "So. Tell me what and why you are in my room… WHEN YOU'RE SUPPOSE TO BE TUTORING RENNY!"

 

He was petrified, you raising your voice and if looks could kill… He would be dead right now. "The-The study session ended just a few minutes ago!" He quickly answered as he bowed towards you, never lifting his head. "You're parents and Renny-kun offered me to stay and have lunch. I agreed.. So they went to run errands to make lunch and they took Renny-kun with them too!" He informed, "But when I went to look for you-you didn't answer…"

 

So your parents… God… Why me? Why did you fall asleep and become a victim of a comedic ecchi skit? Face palming yourself, closing your hues not wanting to even look at the green Matsu; who hasn't even lifted himself up yet. "I got worried…" you heard him confess making you open one eye.

 

Still pressing his head against the floor, he didn’t dare move. "Th-That's why I entered your room! I wouldn’t go in if that weren't the case!" he grimace remembering his actions. "I'm-I'm sorry for making you uncomfortable! Please forgive me!" I don’t know what came over me… (Y/N)-san… "Please!" he raised his voice hoping to receive your forgiveness.

 

This was making it hard to be mad at Choromatsu… Especially when he is on full display of apology. A sigh escaped your lips, as your grind your teeth, growing angry at the fact you can't stay angry with him! Growling as you shouted a curse. "Just don't do it again!" cursing once more as you stomp your foot on the ground.

 

God you were scary! He forgot how angry you could actually get, then again he shouldn't have known less. After all you pounced on Osomatsu when you were drunk, who said you'd be more vulgar when sober and in the right mind to be angry. Luckily the growing down below has finally subsided and retreated back in fright. Moving his head slightly, taking a glance at you. Chills down his spine. So scary! He winced at the sight and slowly pulled himself back up. His shoulders still slump in guilt and not daring to look at you.

 

Why could you never stay mad at these Matsunos… Reaching up, pulling the very thing that held you hair in a bun. Locks of hair flowed downward as you ruffled up your own hair. "As much as I would like to kick you out and never see your face until next Saturday…" sighing, placing your hands on your hips, cocking them to the side. "You're still my guest and now my parents and son's guest." turning on your heel taking your leave. Right now you couldn't bare look at your room. You knew everything was going to be disarrayed and that you may need to get new reading glasses…

 

Choromatsu fluttered his eyes at your statement and crawled over to the entrance of your room, watching you walk down the hall. He quickly gotten up to his feet and follow you towards the kitchen. Hearing the cling and clank of ceramic fill the room, he slid in the empty chair. "So…" he was really dreading talking to you right now. "We're…Okay??" asking you, only to tense up as you shot him a death glare.

 

Sighing, seems you are doing this a lot today. "Yeah…" mumbling angrily as you continue to gather the things need to make tea and provide.

 

Choromatsu sighed soundless to himself, knowing that now they were okay.. But that doesn't mean he in the clear. Clearly he is still in the dog house. Unsure how to break this awkward silence that was created he, rested his hands on the table twiddling with his thumbs. His brown eyes gazing everywhere in the kitchen, then glancing over to the living room. A lot of picture frames were displayed and he decided to take a look; hoping you wouldn't mind.

 

Your body seem to finally relax, now that Choromatsu isn't in the same space as you. Looking through your peripheral vision, you placed the kettle to boil over the open flame. Seeing that he was taken interest in the photos your parents displayed.

 

Everything was ranging from you being young, maybe around 5 all the way through your years in school. Following the line he stop to see your graduation picture. Wait… Did he see that right? Matsuyo and Matsuzo…? His parents?! They were standing right next to you, along with a couple, even.. His hues widen, Totoko and her parents?! Quickly picking up the frame. How?! Why?! "You-You knew my parents?" his hand shaking with the frame in grasp, "And-And To-Totoko-chan?!" looking over to you, his face flushed with red and confusion.

 

Shit. Why did they have that photo out?! "Oh uh." your eyes darting left to right unsure how to even answer. Quickly walking over to Choromatsu taking the picture out of his grasp. "The parents that took me in for the exchange program were good friends with them… Along with Toto…" your mouth felt dry. Did you really have to say her name?

 

"You're really going out with Matsuno-kun?"

 

Gripping the frame, your hands shaky slightly remember her voice. "Yeah. But we're not close its just the parents knew each other." placing the frame back, but this time instead of face up, you made sure it was facing down. Walking away to check on the water.

 

He could clearly see that this wasn't a subject to discuss… He glanced back to the frame, feeling his stomach turn. So you knew them really… knew them… But he soon blinked his hues as the picture next to it, caught his eye. You didn't seem that much older then your graduation photo… Seeing the torso stretching slightly, making a baby bump. 'Did she meet her husband around that time?' He thought though.. That wouldn't make much sense…Would it? He continued to follow the timeline present in the pictures. Seeing Renny's first picture to now. He got curious.

 

"(Y/N)-san?" ears perked up hearing your name as you hummed in response. "How old is Renny-kun?" Your eyes widen from his question as you turn your gaze to him. It felt like everything was fading out, sound was no longer present. Seeing his lips continuously part, which you could only guess he was repeating the question or talking about your son.

 

Why are you curious? What gave it away? Please god don't do this… Not now.

 

 

"(Y/n)-san"

 

"(Y/n)-san"

 

"(Y/n)-san!"

 

 

Choromatsu rush to you as he took the kettle off the fire, turning off the burner. Placing his hands on the side of your shoulders, shaking you slightly. "(Y/N)-san!" once more trying to grab your attention, you were so quiet and you didn’t even flinch when the kettle shriek.

 

Regaining your composure, feeling Choromatsu shake you and fluttering your hues. You spaced out. "So-Sorry." quickly apologizing, only to have Choromatsu grow more worry, his brow knitting together his mouth an upside down v. 'Does he know?' "Are you okay (Y/n)-san? Do you need to lay down?" Choromatsu inquired only to see you shake your head to decline. "I'm-I’m fine." informing rather quickly. It slipped, "He's ten."

 

Choromatsu blinked his hues, tilting his head in confusion, only to realize what you meant. In all honesty, him asking about Renny's age escaped his mind when you were spaced out. More concerned about your well being then him being nosy. "I see.." he stroke his thumb against your shoulder, then quickly let go. He was overstep again. "So-Sorry!" he held his hands up in defense.

 

"Choromatsu-san." which he answered with a 'Hai!'. "Do you think…" you trailed off, your lips forming a small awkward smile, as a sweat drop form on your cheek. "We can do this another time?"

 

He was taken back, hurt by your words. Did he really… Make you that uncomfortable? Well he'd understand, if he were you, he'd be freaked out with himself. "Oh-Oh." he looked to the side and rubbed the back of his head. "Yeah… Maybe… Next Saturday…" he trailed off, not even hearing you agree with him. He wanted to say something but didn't know what to say. So he turn on his heel and made his way to the entrance of your home. Grabbing his shoes to slip them on.

 

The door open, with a chatter of laughter and your family bustling in with groceries in hand. But they stopped in their tracks, just as Choromatsu did, looking at each other. "Oh Mr. Matsuno, are you leaving already? We just got back-" Choromatsu smiled and waved his hand slightly, as he used the other to rub the back of his neck. "So-Sorry, Mrs. (L/N). I gotten a call from home and need to go back." he lied through his teeth. "Do you really have to go Choromatsu-sensei?" Renny asked as he then notice how the green fellow glance back to you. Something was going on…You had something to do with it.

 

Choromatsu gave a half smile to the young boy, as he kneel down to his height, "Yes, but no worries for sure I'll take up your offer to have lunch next Saturday." with that Choromatsu straighten up and bowed to your parents who were looking at him confused by the sudden change of plans. "Thank you all for your hospitality. I'll see you all next week." Walking past everyone, not daring to look back at you.

 

Watching him leave, left a bitter taste in your mouth. But right now things were just going to fast… First he invaded your personal space… Question your graduation picture and now… Renny's age… It felt everything you tried to keep cover was slowly being unveiled. Looking down you gripped your arm, slightly digging your nails into your skin, tone out everyone around you.

 

Choromatsu was looking back to your home, seeing the door still close, to never open. He really messed up… Face palming himself with such force that made anyone who was passing by stare at him. Cursing to himself for being so stupid and insensitive! He wanted to go back inside but…

 

"Do you think… We can do this another time?"

 

You looked so uncomfortable in his eyes. He didn't even know what to do, to save this situation from turning worst. But in the end.. You kicked him out. Sighing he started to walk away from the property.

 

But the moment he tried to kiss you invaded his mind.

 

Then the memory of what seems to be from ten years ago replayed, him stroking your hair, decreasing the urge to kiss you.

 

Looking back over his shoulder. Something happen… between you and him…

 

 

'Oh the nerve you have! You picked that up from Osomatsu…'

 

No.

 

"You-You knew my parents?! And-And To-Totoko-chan?!"

 

You knew all of them.

 

 

A distorted ring pierced his ears, making him double over, clenching the side of his head. Grinding his teeth, groaning pain. What the heck was happening?! Tuning everything out, the ringing growing louder and louder. He felt like his head was going to explode and in an instant it stopped.

 

 

Gasping as he tried to register what the heck just happened.

 

"C̸h̷o̸r̴o̶m̸a̶t̷s̶u̵-̸k̴u̶n̵"

 

He took off, sprinting down the street, no where close to matching Jyushimatsu's speed. But he still had to weave and dodge people who were walking. Something was wrong. SOMETHING IS TOTAL WRONG!

 

"C̵͔̯̊̒̒h̴͔̦̽̚ȯ̷͍̏͘r̷̛͈̫̓̓õ̸͕̲̹̭̇̍̕m̵͓̿̌a̷̡̫͊̄͘t̵̠̰͇͠s̵̯̥̖̤̋̾̾͘ų̷̹͍̱̔-̷͕͐̈́k̴͈̲̖̪͆̈̂́ȕ̶̞̬̒n̵͎̤̓̒͋͘"

 

You're face in the memory was getting blurry.

 

"C̶̲̝̄͝ͅh̸̡̧͙̰͊͑̓̀̚ò̷̧̻̠r̸̩̱̮͉͍̒̐̏̊ơ̶̹̞̞͓̌m̵̼̺̺̰̗̐ǎ̷͇̼t̷͙̎̒s̵̊͂͜͝ȕ̷͖͇̠͎̺̇͌͋̿-̷̟̲͋͑ͅŝ̸̢̪̙̹̺͌å̴̡̭̄̑n̴͖͑̈́̎̓"

 

"D̸̙̓o̷͓͐ ̸̘̮͝y̸̮̫͂̾o̴͈̯͆ǘ̸̹̼ ̷͈̻̿t̴͍̳͊h̵̯͔̕i̴̧̙̅̎n̶̥̈́k̶͕̺̿̎…̶̲̈́ ̶͖͐̕W̵̢̦̉e̶̲͕͆ ̵͔̟͆̕ć̶̡̮̚a̴͓͝ṋ̴͓͐̍ ̵̞̣̄d̸̺͓̉̈ȍ̷̦̎͜ ̶͍͗̈́ţ̶͒́h̷͈̝̒̈́i̷͔̕s̴̹̳̐ ̴̖̖̋a̶̡̮ṉ̴̒͌o̶̼̲̊t̴͔̙͊̐h̶̘͛ë̷̜̥́̉ȑ̴̰͠ ̵̨̦̈́t̵͓͖͐i̶̙͐̃m̵̢͇̃ë̷̜́̇?̷̺̝̔"

 

Everything is distorting!

 

Everything that he witness today, meeting your parents, teaching Renny and you! Wanting to kiss you, the urges he felt! Its distorting! He needs to hurry! He needs to tell his brothers! Why did he live so far away?! The air he was breathing felt like fire as he rushed, he stumbled almost losing his footing. Skiting his sneakers against the pavement, panting, sweat dripping down his face. Without another thought he continued to rush home.

 

Feeling almost like forever when he was able to recognize his surroundings. Only to crash into someone who took hold of him. "Burrza?!" hearing a familiar voice. Choromatsu was dry heaving from all the running as he held onto to the second eldest. "Karamatsu!" he cried out, "I just came from her house! Karamatsu!" he shouted only to see his brother stiffen and become a bit nervous from how he was acting. "Choromatsu Calm down!" Karamatsu spoke, but Choromatsu shook his brother slightly, growing angry, "How can I calm down?! (Y/N)-san!"

 

"Who's (Y/n)-san, Choromatsu?"

 

His hues widen in disbelief… Karamatsu… "You know (Y/n)-san!" he repeated as if it would jog his memory. But Karamatsu tilted his head. "The woman we help return the name tag and offered us dinner!" still nothing, "The one who cling onto you when she was drunk, pressing her boobs against you!" Motion a squeezing sensation to his chest.

 

Karamatsu blushed and laugh nervously, what was going on with his brother? Did he hit his head or something? "Uh Choromatsu… Are you okay?" he asked, "Because if what you're saying is true.." he laugh slightly, "I think I would uh… Remember…"

 

He didn't know… How could he not know! Was his other brothers like this?! He tighten his grip parting his lips once more to shout some sense into this dimwit.

 

 

 

 

C̴̫̻̹̪̯̜̫͆̓̓̿̊̿͂̊̈̉̀̏̔̌͑̄̾͊̈̾̍̇̊͛̔͜͠͠h̸̛͕͙͎̰̫͎͈͚̰͚̗̙͈͉͇͎̗͕̙͇̱͎̼͖͙̹̊̃̐̔̎̊̃͜͜o̶̧͍͎̬̙̗͍̞͇͓̤͚͇̘̠̖͋͒̾̐̍͆̚͝ͅr̸̡̢̢̛̠͍͉̗̗̗̳̲̞̩͕̜̥̼̼̳̟̹̜͎̓̆̈́͗̏͆͋͋̽̌̉̓̆̔̂͌̓̌͂͑͂̉̀̆̌̕̕͝͝ở̴̢̧̡̰̣͙̖̖͇͚̲̹̞̬̣̝͓͎͙̼̱̩͚̪̤̼̰̺͉̻̹̙̞͈͓̐́̌͌̂͋̂̓̋̽̆̔͛̉̆̎͌̇̇̅̅̄͌̑̑̀͆͋̑̀̕̚̕̚͠͝ͅm̷̨̡̻͙͈̬̥̪̝̱̺̮̭̼̲͉̪̫͙̙͍͍̮̟̩͎̹̲͔̓̿͊̚͜͜ạ̴̢̡̨̢̨͍̱̲̣̪̝͚̟̤̮͙͇̜͙͙̹͕̗͎̩̮̥̗̫̜̖͚̣͙̪̣͇̔̊͐͂̋̏̉̅̀̍̾͋̏̕͜͜͜ͅt̶̨̢̧̡̡̛̥̝̘̲̜̗͍̙̦̘͇̩̪̪̩̬̭̗̯̤͎͓̙̣͈̬̦͍̤̫̭̥̯̣̟̱͊̌̈́̽̀̾̇͋͊̋̽̃̋̅͐̃̇̃̐̎̑̾̾̚͘͜͜s̴̨̢͇͉̻̝̲̩̯͓̖͍͖̲̲̘̯̤̜̣̜̾̈́̌̃̍̾́̀͗͠ų̶̨̻̟͈͔̣͓̻̗̫̩̦̼̮̠̎̇ͅ-̴̨̢͓̼̭͖͉̮̝͖͙̰͖̰̲͉͉͚̩̦̝̻̻͉̖̫̱̗͍̓̄̓̉͋̑̍̌̿̽̊̎̏͋͗̒̏͆̑̆͋̾̈̃̏͆̆̓͋̐̈̇́̚͘̚̕͝͝͝͠ș̸̡̨̢̡̨̙̲͇̘͎̰̹̖̹̬̏̏̈́̏̑̂̌̇̅̋̓͂̈̎̾̈̐̓̑͑̉͂͋͌̋̋͘̚͝͝ā̴̢̢͙͔̯̖͈̬̣̹̹̺̝̙̉̈́̾̏n̴̢̢̢̡̡̛̬̘͕̳̫̰̲͕͈̙͖̥̱͚̹͚̱̝͕̩̯̱̦̓̑́͐̌̑̑́̐̔̇͘͜͝ͅ

 

 

 

Wait… What was… He going to say?

Notes:

Looks like things are getting a bit hectic... What will be in store for Reader-san and The Matsuno brothers?

Chapter 11

What was he going to say? It seem so important!

 

Choromatsu lets go of his brother and hunched over, trying to catch his breath. "ah-ah-ah-" He was breathing heavily. Nothing… Nothings coming out… Looking down at the pavement below, he saw droplets fall. Was it raining? No it might be because he was running that would explain the heavy breathing. But his vision was becoming blurry-why? Reaching a hand to touch his face, only to feel where the droplets were coming from.

 

Tears.

 

"Choromatsu?" Karamatsu asked, unsure how to tend to his brother that seem to have ran a marathon. Placing a gentle hand on his brother shoulder, seeing his face look directly up at him. He grew worried and confused by his face! "Cho-Choromatsu?!" frantic he straighten up the green matsu, who just seem as confused as he was. "Karamatsu...Why am I…"

 

"I’m off!" The sound of the door opening up making both of the brother turn their attention to see who it was. Todomatsu was playing with his phone, when he took a step out and notice Karamatsu and Choromatsu together. He wouldn't question much of this interaction, but seeing how Karamatsu was uncomfortable and Choromatsu crying. Narrowing his hues, "Should I even ask? Or want to know."

 

"Totty!" Karamatsu smiled as he was over joyed that the youngest grace them with his presence.
"Don't think about hugging me." Todomatsu quickly added, after all he was ready to go to a mixer, and he didn't need his clothing ruin. The blue matsu straighten up, staying put. "So.." Todomatsu gestured to them, "Something says Choromatsu missed out on a once in a life time idol event, just because he went to tutor (Y/N)-san." rolling his hues.

 

"(Y/N)-san?"

 

"Really already playing like you don't remember her?" Totty scoffed as he looked down at his phone. "Don't be upset if she kicked you out for being the weird perverted guy you are." Glaring at him,  "Bet you deserved it."  Walking away from his brother only to feel someone grab the hem of his jacket. The nerve they had! "Hey let go-"

 

"You know (Y/N)-san, Totty?! Choromatsu said her name too!" Karamatsu loomed over the youngest which only sent chills down Todomatsu's spine and backed away.

 

Todomatsu was not believing this, both brothers forgot? This was just distasteful. "I swear, why are you doing this." He whined feeling a short fuse coming on. "Do you really not like (Y/n)-san?" shaking his head. Well.. Now that he thinks about it… This was odd.. For the last three days after they met you, the only ones that seem to vaguely remember you is himself, Jyushimatsu and Ichimatsu. The eldest and second eldest completely forgetting you even exist. This morning, Choromatsu seem to have remember you vaguely… What change? Maybe he should call you- The cell started to ring.

 

The brothers look to him and watched as Todomatsu blink his hues, looking to the screen. "EEEHHHH?!" Todomatsu shrieked, speak of the damn devil! Choromatsu and Karamatsu were taken back by his reaction and dreaded to even want to know why he screamed in such a way. "(Y/N)-SAN?!" making his brother grow closer repeating, "EH?! (Y/N)-SAN?!" Trying to peak at his phone to see the caller id. Why did Todomatsu have a girl's number?!

 

Pulling away, "HEY GIVE ME SPACE YOU SHITTY NEETS!" he growled and sighed to regain his composure. He swipe the green icon to answer,

 

"(Y/N)-san?" Todomatsu chimed curling his lips.

 

"Todomatsu-san! Sorry for calling you suddenly!" apologizing for disrupting his afternoon.

 

"Its fine~ I was actually going to call you." He cooed as he hues became relaxed, it was really soothing to talk to you. But he could feel his brothers eyeing him. Jealous much? Hehehe. "What do I owe the pleasure of your call, (Y/n)-san?~" though he had to move away for his older brothers were getting closer, trying to listen into the conversation.

 

"I actually forgot to pay Choromatsu-san…" sighing as your rubbed the back of your head, feeling the glares resonate from your family. They were pissed you kicked Choromatsu out, especially without feeding and paying him. "Is he home already?" Waiting for a reply.

 

"Oh uh." Todomatsu glanced over to Choromatsu, contemplating if he should lie and meet up with you in private. "What is she asking?" Karamatsu asked, becoming a bit to close to speaker. Todomatsu softly growled and shoved him away. "Space! It’s a thing you know!" "Karamatsu!" Choromatsu spoke up, making Todomatsu wince.

 

"He's with you?" you question over the phone.

 

Shit. "Y-Yes." he confessed and heard your reply next. "Oh-Okay (Y/N)-san, see you." He spoke as he pulled the phone away from his ear and disconnected the call. "You two-" But before he could even give a piece of his mind, he was pulled back into the house.

 

Hearing the door open, Matsuyo perked her head up to see who just got back home. Only to see a blur of Green, Blue and Pink bullet through, making a straight shot upstairs. "What the…" She sighs and shook her head not wanting to know, she went back to making lunch.

 

"PUT ME DOWN!!!" Todomatsu screamed only to feel himself be dropped in the middle of the room they shared. This startled Jyushimatsu making his hues cat like and his antenna stand up straight and Ichimatsu hissing, stretching himself up on all fours on the sofa. The only one who wasn't startled was Osomatsu who was looking at a magazine. "WHATS THE BIG IDEA!" He cried slamming his tiny fists against the floor, demanding to know why Choromatsu and Karamatsu rushed him upstairs.

 

"You have a girl's number." Choromatsu glared down at Todomatsu, crossing his arms over his chest. "The one called, '(Y/n)-san'." he demanded which caused everyone else to grow interest and direct their attention to Todomatsu who eeped.

 

"What you have (Y/N)-san's number?!" Jyushimatsu and Ichiamtsu spoke in unison as Todomatsu jolted in place. "Ye-Yes?" he became shy, dreading to even speak about this…"HOW?" Jyushimatsu demanded, "Oh uh.. Yesterday…" he trailed off, he decided to explain the scenario since he probably won't hear the end of it.

 

Hearing the bell ding, notifying the employees that a customer has just entered or left the shop. Todomatsu was on his shift at Suttabba, where he miraculously still had his job. Well not full time, he was only called in when they were short staff. "Oh Todomatsu-san!" Hearing you call out to him, he blushed, "Oh uh." he was confused a bit, but seeing the name tag on right of your chest, jogged his memory. "(Y/n)-san?" he question which he only received a cheerful smile. "Looks like you remember~" you teased and giggled, "I didn’t know you worked here? I started getting my coffee here since Wednesday. It's really good." Hearing you go on and on about why you were here, when he was suffering internally at your teasing! "What would you like, (Y/N)-san?" he asked, knowing he still had a job to do. "Oh I would like…" you look to the menu then ordered your favorite drink. With that he started to make your drink, with pose and ease. Seeing how amazed you were by his display of talents-

 

"Get to the point, totty." Ichimatsu growled.

 

"Fine hmph!" Todomatsu turned his nose up, "She talked about Choromatsu-niisan and how to remind him. So I asked for her number and she gave it to me. So we make reminders" he deadpan, a bit annoyed he wasn't able to finish the lovely memory.

 

"What and you weren't going to share?" Osomatsu whined placing the magazine away. "But why are you bring up (Y/n)-san anyways?" Jyushimatsu asked as he held a sleeve up to his face, tilting his head. Ichimatsu grumbled, "Didn't you just see her Choromatsu? Why are you acting like you don't know her." "Burrzas, there is no need to fight!" Karamastu interrupted hoping they would calm themselves, though it seem no one was paying much attention.

 

He did? He doesn't remember… Wait could that be the reason he cried? Or whatever it was he was rushing? Wait- stay focus Choromatsu! Todomatsu seem so cozy with this '(Y/n)-san' And he wanted to know about what the conversation you two had exchanged. "What did she say?" he demanded.

 

Todomatsu puffed his cheeks out and glared up at Choromatsu, He's so stupid! You just saw her and you're acting like you didn't know her. Now you're curious? Shitty Flappymatsu! Baring his teeth up at Choromatsu, "Stupid, she forgot to pay you for the study session and now she's on her way to give you the money."

 

This made the room quiet.

 

Eh?

 

The sextuplets eyes widen as they grew uneasy.

 

 

 

EEEEEEHHHHHHHH?????!!!!!!!

 

.

.

.

.

 

"I'm off-" "Young lady you better apologize to Mr. Matsuno!" Your mother hasn't quiet down since Choromatsu left the house. "I can't believe you kicked him out after he tutor Renny!" Your father spoke up, how did he know you kicked him out?! "Especially, that you didn't even pay him!" your mother added, "I didn't kick him out! You heard him explain, he had to leave. And the money thing just slipped my mind…" speaking up, but making sure not to raise your voice, after all Renny was present and you didn't want to set a bad example.

 

"I can't believe you didn’t stop Choromatsu-sensei…" Renny's cheeks were puffed out as he looked to the side, not even glancing your way. Impressed that he was able to hold the sentence without any hiccups or mispronunciation in the language, you wanted to praise- WAIT WHEN DID THEY BECOME SO CLOSE?!

 

"Did he do something to you? IF he did that bast- boy. Will know what's coming if he did." the features your father had darken which you shook your head vigorously, "No! Choromatsu is a respectful guy!"- despite the fact that he invaded my personal space, tried to kiss me AND saw my underwear! Details you didn't need to go into, "He just had to go home." Once again, resting on the lie Choromatsu provided.

 

"Well there is no use to arguing with us young lady! Now go to Mr. Matsuno and apologize! Make sure you pay him too!" Your mother demanded as you went to the door and slid on your converses. "That's what I was gonna do anyways…" You grumbled under your breath, "What was that?!" hearing your mother growl made you stiffen in place, "I said bye!"  Rushing out of the door and closing quickly behind you.

 

Standing outside the door, looking up to the sky. Watching the clouds move. You were barely able to change into your comfortable clothing since your mother was nagging you all the way through. Looking down at the clothing you wore, it was a green top-which you grimace at the color choice-and the skinny jeans that were rolled up at the bottom. Hopefully you look presentable enough to be in public… Sighing you took a step only to hear the door open. Narrowing your hues you closed them growing annoyed, "Í"m going-" You felt a small hand wrap around your fingers making you look down, it was your son.

 

"Renny?!" exchange the look from the house to him, which he looked up at you. "I want to got too.." Renny pulled you along for you to move. "Ren-Renny it's okay Mommy can go alone." Stopping in your tracks, making Renny look back at you. The last thing you wanted was to have Renny go with you to the place where he shouldn't be in the first place! "I want to see Choromatsu-sensei…" Renny growled. Oh god where did he learn to growl from?! Surely wasn't you...right?

 

"Lets go!" Renny demanded pulling you along once more. Happy he wanted to test out what he learn, but it still didn't change the fact that he should be home not with you! But knowing how he was getting. Your little gremlin wasn't going to take no for an answer. Taking the lead as Renny looked up and held onto your hand tightly, smiling. He knew you'd come around.

 

You just hoped that its just Choromatsu home.. Not everyone.

 

.

.

.

.

 

Memory didn't help you at all to get around the city. Though you were fortunate to remember the address that you thought you long forgotten. After flowing the directions after placing them into your phone to get to the Matsuno's household, you stopped looking up. Looming over you, the past making it clear how much it haunted you.

 

Pacing back and forth, holding an envelope in hand. Feeling your stomach turning and twisting, as you were growing nervous. Should you leave it? Only jumping and searching your surrounds when you heard people pass by and/or any sound coming from the house. Clenching the letter in hand, you gulped. "Just leave it… It's address to him.. He'll know…" you looked down at the letter,

 

Matsuno ….

 

Your thumb was covering the name. Taking a deep breath, straighten up your back, trying to be confident. Shakenly reaching your hand out to insert the letter in the cease of the door.

 

"Should I leave it? Or give it to them in person…?"

 

This startled you making you retreat looking to where the voice was coming from. Seeing a girl with oversize glasses, long pleaded skirt, messy black hair tied in pigtails, sharing the same uniform. You knew her- she always hanged out with Totoko.. Your breathing hitched and you quickly rushed away, before she would spot you.

 

"Mama?"

 

Renny's voice brought you back to reality, looking down at him. Seeing him point to the door. "Shouldn't we knock or something? To let Choromatsu-sensei know we're here?"

 

Crap. They were really here.. You were hoping this was just all a bad dream! Why didn't you put your foot down?! Slumping slightly in thought, Maybe you can't say no because he looks so much like his father?! Cursing yourself mentally.

 

Renny tilted his head and narrowed his hues seeing you suffer your inner turmoil. God why did he have a spineless mother? This is exactly why he came along. Seeing how you were acting when you left and how Choromatsu left. There was something up, most definitely. 'Never doubt my insight and observations skill mom…' He slipped his hand out slowly, making sure not to startle you. He looked around to see where to even notify Choromatsu-sensei that they were outside. But soon he smiled seeing what looked like a door bell. But it was high… Looking back to you, it seem you weren't going to be present for a while.

 

Rolling his hues he looked around and shuffled a bit to see what he could use to step on to ring the door bell. A gapping smile appeared as he quickly went over to a stepping stool that was under the bench. "Lucky!" he hummed the tune as he pulled the stepping stool to the door. Once it was angled below the doorbell, he climbed up. Pressing his index finger on the doorbell. Causing the ring to echo in the house and around them.

 

"What the-" Jolting slightly from the sudden ringing sound only to see Renny jump down from a stool…WAIT WHERE DID A STOOL COME FROM?!

 

"Coming!"

 

WAIT?!

 

Did your son just?!

 

NO!!!

 

"Renny!" You strain through your teeth, only to see him smile and shrug at your struggle. "You weren't moving so I did it for you."

 

Hearing the door open, bring your attention to the door, only to hear a gasp.

 

 

"Wait.. No it can't be! Is that you.. (Y/N)-chan?"

Notes:

Wonder where Renny gets his insight and observation from....???

Chapter 12

"Ma-Matsuno-san!"

 

 

 

You couldn't believe your eyes, one, The sextuplets mom, Matsuno Matsuyo hasn't aged?! God you wish to have her genes when you get older and second, relieve that it wasn't any of the sextuplets that answer. Mentally thanking god you dodge a bullet.

 

"Oh it is you!" Matsuyo chimed and grasped your hands pulling them up, "Its been so long!" she smiled and nodded her head, "Oh you have a child too??" letting go of your hand and leaning down to match the boy's height. "He looks so much like you and-" Hmm.. Where has she seen that eye shape… And nose before?

 

Renny grew a bit nervous and bowed his head, "Hello, I'm Renny (L/N)…" he didn't know why but it seem that this lady was Choromatsu's mother, and they shared something in common. They stared way too long. Renny took ahold of your hand to find comfort.

 

"Oh? (L/N)-kun? Such a nice name. You're very handsome, you must got that from your fath-

 

"Matsuno-san!" Quickly interrupting the conversation, pulling Renny behind you a bit. "Is-Is Choromatsu-san here?" you closed your hues and smile, hoping to hide the uncomfortable expression in your face.

 

You could feel it, Renny's hand tighten at the slight mention of the accursed word. You really should of stood your ground. Now it will be more awkward the fact that Renny is going to feel awkward and the fact that Matsuyo may catch on.

 

"Oh you're here to see Choromatsu?" She question, then flutter her hues as she grew a bit anxious. "Where are my manners?! Please (Y/N)-chan, come in." she offered making you stiffen place. Man your muscles are going to be so sore from bracing to much.

 

You gulp and felt like you were gonna start sweating soon. You were really just hoping that Choromatsu was going to come out, just receive the payment and you would be on your merry way. Not a full house welcoming. But it did occur to you that she was looking at Renny earlier. Did she see any resemblance? Hopefully not since you interrupted her. But you could still feel Renny holding onto you. He must be growing anxious… "Thank you." you bowed and walked into the house you haven't been in for ten years.

 

Renny made sure to follow and stay close behind you. He didn't think that this was going to be long visit or an awkward one. What was that woman's deal? Doesn't everyone here respect personal space? Renny's ears were red when he entered the house and followed everything you did. Take of shoes, look around and even bumped into your leg holding on tight. He hated feeling like a little kid! He was a big kid! So why the heck did he feel like crying?!

 

"Please make take a seat, make yourself comfortable." Matsuyo offered as she walked over to the cabinet taking out cups of three. Setting them to the side as she started to make tea.

 

Taking a seat at the kitchen table you watch Renny take the seat next to you. This was not good… Looks like Matsuyo wanted to catch up and well keep you here longer then you attend too. Shifting in place, you glance around. It seem nothing has changed. All was the same…

 

"Now boys, I have to introduce you to someone." you tighten your grip on the bag of clothing you brought with you. "This is (L/N) (Y/N), she'll be staying with us for a bit until our neighbors comeback." You didn't expect much since it was a bit awkward having to stay in one house and now a new house while your exchange program parents had to attend to family affairs. "Oh (L/n)-chan!" looking up from the floor seeing the boy who was your neighbor in class. " Matsuno-kun?" you tilt your head but seeing his cheeks blush and smile timidly, it was familiar. Though because of the name, you heard them all answer giving your attention too you. "Make sure to make (L/n)-chan at home." Matsuyo spoke as left you alone with the Matsuno brothers. They were anxious just as you were because for the first time, you'd be sleeping under the same roof with the boy you had a crush on.

 

Man this was too many trips down memory lane… This should of stop already… It's going to get you in trouble one day… Feeling a tug on your sleeve, making you blink your hues and look down to see Renny motioning to Matsuyo how brought the hot cups of tea. Whoa were you that zone out? "Oh Uh thank you Matsuno-san…" you nodded and clasp your hand around the warm ceramic.

 

"So how have you been?" realizing the time that has passed, "My it has been ten years since I saw you and I bet for the boys too." Matsuyo chuckled resting her hand against her cheek.

 

"Ah ye-Yes.." you chuckled awkwardly taking a sip of the tea as Renny copied your movements, though you had to bite back the laughter that wanted to escape your lips. Renny did not like bitter tea.

 

"Oh silly me, I should of gotten (L/n)-kun orange juice." Matsuyo gotten up and gently look the cup Renny placed back on the table. "I was so sad when your Exchange program ended with you graduating…" pouring the hot beverage down the sink, then turning the water on to rinse. "Seeing how well you got along with my boys, I was hoping to have you part of the family someday." Turning to go to the fridge to pour the juice in the cup.

 

Tensing up and gripped the cup before you. "Oh uh.. Well I had gotten accepted back at the states… So I wasn't able to stay long…" Man it was getting hot, why did she have to bring it up?! Glancing over to Renny who was playing with this thumbs seemingly not paying attention. This was a relief but at the same time, he could just be faking it! "We-Well, that's nice to know you wanted me to be part of the family.. It would have been nice.." you chuckled awkwardly giving a closed eye smile.

 

"(Y/n)-chan… Did something happen between you and the boys?" she asked remembering all to well when they suddenly started to come home separately and that was the last they saw of you. Matsuyo smiled at Renny offering the cup as Renny nodded his head in thanks.

 

"Uh Well.." you fluttered your hues looking side to side as you scratch the side of your cheek. "We were just… Heading down different…" looking down seeing your reflect in the now lukewarm tea. "Roads…" trailing off.

 

"I swear.. Those Neets let a good girl like you slip through their fingers…" Matsuyo shook her head crossing her arms over her chest.

 

"?!" blushing at the comment you shook your head and hand in a dismissive manner. "M-Matusno-san!" you squeaked but then it dawn on you… "Ne-Neets??" you question a sweat drop.

 

"Oh you didn't know?" Matsuyo tilted her head to the side, resting an index finger against her cheek. "Everyone knows… I would of thought Choromatsu would of told you…"

 

NEETS?! Wait.. Now you thought about it… When you mention work they would either laugh it off or pretend they didn’t hear… Who knew they would of… Became…Well must be nice not to be worrying about…anything… A sudden realization hit you, making you look to Renny.

 

 

 

!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!MOTHER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 

 

 

"Why would she say that! Especially to a (Y/n)-sanl!" Todomatsu whispered a shriek gripping the edge of the wall. "Mommy!" Karamatsu grind his teeth to bite back his scream. "(Y/n)-san will really think we're trash now.." Ichimatsu mumbled with a devilish smile. "Ichiamtsu-niisan that's not something to be happy about!" Jyushimatsu hit Ichiamtsu's back. "Quiet down all of you!" Choromatsu shushed them which Osomatsu placed his hands behind his head.

 

Walking down the stairs and sighed, "So what? It was bound to come out." Osomatsu spoke narrowing his hues at his brothers. "From the sounds of it, Mom knows her…" He glances to the Kitchen's entrance, shifting his weight to one side. Guess they really know you..

 

"Oh uh that right, is Choromatsu available??" Hoping to change the conversation. Which seem to spark Matsuyo memory. "That's right you were here to pay Choromatsu." which you nodded.

 

"So why did you want to pay Choromatsu?" she question which she saw that you motion to your child, "He was tutoring my son, which it will be ever Saturday." hearing your answer which she smiled. "Oh he's tutoring (L/n)-kun? That's good to hear I’m happy he's able to help you out."

 

"Is Choromatsu-sensei coming out yet??" Renny asked making Matsuyo giggle at the name your son given. "Choromatsu-sensei? That does have a nice ring to it doesn't?" Matsuyo smile, "Choromatsu!" he heard the lady call his tutor.

 

Choromatsu straighten up from being call, which all five brothers look to him. "What!" he hissed at his brothers, "Go!" Todomatsu struggled to push his older brother. "No!" Choromatsu growled as he placed his hands the side of the walls and this feet at the frame of the staircase. "Come on Burrazza Mom is calling you!" Karamatsu joined in to force his younger brother. "Looks fun!" Jyushimatsu laughed, Ichimatsu moved behind Jyushimatsu, as his younger brother push them with ease down the stairs. All five of them tangled up making a loud crash on the floor.

 

"Neets!" Matsuyo stood up and rushed over to the sound, worried what all the ruckus was.

 

You decide to not let curiosity get the best of you and remain in your seat though your son had other plans. Feeling a hand in your pocket, the money escape. "Renny!" you raised your voice rushing after the little gremlin. "Choromatu-sensei!" Renny chimed as he tried to get through.

 

Hearing a kid call out to him, he jumped up from the pile and saw his mother standing over them. "What's gotten into you all??" which hearing the footsteps coming closer, Osomatsu, Karamatsu, Ichimatsu, Jyushimatsu and Todomatsu dash up the stairs, not wanting to be seen. Last thing they need you to think that they were eavesdropping.

 

"I swear you boys are rowdy…" Matsuyo placed her hands on her hips shaking her head, only to feel the little boy rush past her and straight to Choromatsu. "Choromatsu-sensei!" Renny gave a gapping smile.

 

"Renny! You shouldn't be taking money or running in other peoples houses!" When you reached to the scene, you saw them together again, but this time Choromatsu seem confused…

 

"Oh uh.." Choromatsu straighten up and shifting his hues side to side, unsure what to say next. But seeing the kid present the money to him and a voice being stern besides his mother. His gaze went beyond everyone else and he was able to lock eyes with you. Seeing your hair was slightly messy, cheeks flushed with red, and your breathing unsteady…

 

It felt like time stop… All over again…

 

 

A kid to teach…

 

Lunch…

 

A urge that couldn't be control…

 

A potential kiss..

 

Clovers…

 

"Do you think… We can do this another time?"

 

 

Everything rushed back of what had transpired today, "Argh!" Choromatsu gripped the sides of his head, which caused everyone to be taken back from the sudden display. "Choromatsu-sensei!" Renny worried as his mother got closer as well to comfort him. But a pitch ringing continued to spread through his ears, blocking out everyone around him.

 

The brothers watch the display of pain Choromatsu was experiencing. Something about this felt familiar.. Karamatsu blinked, he remembered.. He felt this.. The day he bumped into you.. Ichimatsu knew what he was going through, a sharp ringing sound. An unbearable… Like something that wasn't suppose to be remembered… Todomatsu trembled, was this going to be normal? Seeing how Choromatsu held his head… He himself did that too before the dinner...

 

"Choromatsu-san?" was all he heard as he looked up to you. The ringing stopped. Seeing how worried your eyes looked but seeing how you held Renny close, who also seem terrified… What happen? Last he remember.. He was tutoring Renny, was going to stay for lunch… Until he over step his boundaries with you. Running back seem like a blur.. Why was he running? Why did he.. Forget? "So-Sorry." he chuckled rubbing the back of his head. "I fell down the stairs, I guess a bit harder then I thought and a late reaction." he laughed hoping that was believable. But mentally cursing himself and want to die from embarrassment! "What brings you here Renny-kun?" kneeling down to match the kids height.

 

Renny was a bit anxious about the whole scene displayed before him. Acting like he didn't recognize him then suddenly in pain? Hopefully, you his mother didn't hire a crazy person… He looked down to his hands that held the money he stole from your pants pocket. Gesturing it toward Choromatsu. "Mama, forgot to pay you."

 

"Oh is that so?" he chuckled slightly as he looked at the money and gently took it from Renny's grasp. "I guess it slip my mind.." he gave him a closed eye smile. "Did you really have to go?" Hearing his question which made him open his eyes and look at the young boy. "Huh?" "Make sure to have lunch with us next time Choromatsu-sensei!" Seeing Renny's cheek puff out, "Oh my you were suppose to have lunch with them?" Feeling his mother look at him, he grew nervous.

 

Oh shit that was something you were hoping to avoid! It's bad enough Matsuyo heard but if any of the other tuplets were in the house it was going to be hard to explain! "As gratiude for teaching my son!" you quickly added, feeling like you were going to start sweating bullets. "Oh well that's nice of you. I'm glad to see you two getting along like you use too!" Hearing his mother chime in delight. "Well!" you need to get out of here before anything else could be said, taking hold of Renny's hand. "I want to thank you for inviting us in and providing your hospitality." Bowing in thanks, and motion Renny to do the same. "Thank you ma'am" Straighten up, "But we should really get going."

 

"Oh so soon? May be you two like to stay?" Matsuyo growing a bit sad to see you take your leave so quickly. Which she saw you shake your hand in a dismissive manner. Hearing another explanation that you had to leave. "Oh well.. If it can't be helped.. May be next time?" she smiled

 

"Yes most definitely!" hoping that won't be too soon! "But we really need to get going Mastuno-san!" you turn on your heels pulling Renny along. "Aw mom do we really have too?" hearing your son whine a bit, "Next time Renny, Grandma and Grandpa are waiting for us." trying to reason with Renny, slipping on your shoes. Renny did the same and waved to Choromatsu. "See you next Saturday Choromatsu-sensei!"

 

Choromatsu smiled and waved back, "See you next time." he chuckled then looked to you. Seeing how uncomfortable you were becoming as you rush. "See you, (Y/n)-san…" He watch your body language tense up and awkwardly nod your head towards him. "Oh let me see you out!" Hearing his mother call after, as she nudge him to follow suit. Stumbling slightly to slip on his shoes with his mother. Tending to your leave.

 

Walking out the door and waving goodbye once more at your departure, as you two return the gesture. But seeing you walk away with your son's hand in yours. Seem like a sad scene in a movie; like the main protagonist missing out on the heroine's life or to never be seen again. Well that might not be the whole truth…

 

Matsuyo narrowed her hues, "I would like to know when you met back up with (Y/n)-chan and not tell me about it." Choromatsu stiffen and became a jumbling mess. "Well you see-" he started which tremble, averting his gaze everywhere but his mothers. Fidgeting with his hands, unsure where to start, for he also had questions.

 

 

 

"Tell me in the house. Come on."

Notes:

Sorry for the late update! The next chapter or so, may be a bit more of the Sextuplets point of view. Also how would you all feel about a spicy/steamy Halloween special??

Chapter 13

"Three days ago?!"

 

Matsuyo shook her head as she had called the meeting with her Neets. "And you didn't think to tell me about it?" sighing as she placed her hands on her hips. The Matsuno brothers were on their knees, stiffen from how much their mother seem to be displease. "I would of like to know she was back in town…" lifting one hand to rest against her cheek. "At least to give her a proper welcome back…"

 

"Sorry mom…" speaking in unison.

 

"I still can't believe you all let a good girl slip away…(Y/n)-chan really liked all of you.." pinching the bridge of her nose. "I really thought she would be the one to give me a grandkid from one of you. Especially from you four.." Motioning to Osomatsu, Karamatsu, Choromatsu, and Ichimatsu. "You four spent the most time with her."

 

The four older brothers were a bit surprised, unsure what to even say. "Huh? What about us?" Todomatsu whined as he watched his mother shake her head. "From what I know and was able to see, she really like spending time with you all equally but I always felt there was something more between the older ones."

 

Jyushimatsu and Todomatsu slump in defeat, feeling like their souls might have just slipped out. Were they really that undesirable back in Highschool? Yeah Jyushimatsu was maybe overly joyful and then angry the remaining time… Todomatsu maybe acted to much like a little kid… This frustrated them further as they curse themselves mentally.

 

"Why didn't you three greet her? I think (Y/n)-chan would appreciate it.. Especially from all of you." lecturing her sons once more. Seeing them stiffen under her strict tone.

 

After what seem to be an awkward silence between a mother and her boys, Matsuyo sighed, "I swear, what happen to you all with (Y/n)-chan?" looking at the Sextuplets. "You all use to be so close…"

 

"You-You knew my parents?!"

 

Choromatsu looked up to his mother and parted his lips to speak. "Um, Mom?" he asked, hoping his mother would give him attention. "You knew (Y/n)-san?" which only heard his mother groan slightly in frustration. "Yes like I said, you all along with (Y/n)-chan, use to be so close. Inseparable really. Especially after she stayed in this house for…" Choromatsu tilt his head as he listen to the information provided. "For??" "Oh yes almost a month! Due to our neighbors at the time there was a family business that they couldn't take (Y/n)-chan. So they asked if we could take care of her." Choromatsu was surprised, and it seem he wasn't the only one.

 

"EHHHH?!"

 

"Mommy!  Really (Y/n)-san stayed with us?!" Karamatsu yelled getting up to his feet. "Did we share a room?!" Osomatsu chime jumping to his feet as the rest of his brothers glared at him.

 

"Well yes…" she trailed off not really wanting to answer Osomatsu's question. "You all seriously do not remember her living here?" Matsuyo watched as they shook their heads and sighed in defeat. She was getting to old for this, especially the fact that these Neets were being forgetful. Then the young boy popped into her mind. "Oh neets." seeing her son go attentive onto their feet. "Does (Y/n)-chan have a husband?"

 

Oh this was dangerous lands that their mother was stepping into. Luckily you weren't hear to listen. "No she doesn't!" Jyushimatsu waved his hand up with a smile still plastered. "She said he's dead." Ichimatsu added.

 

Matsuyo stroke her chin in thought, Then did I suspect wrong? "How old is…" trying to remember his name, "Renny-kun? Choromatsu???" looking to the green matsu.

 

Attentive as always as he looked up to the ceiling, "He's about  10 years old!"

 

Matsuyo hues widen.

 

"Matsuyo-san I don't know what to do!" Matsuyo listen to neighbor's wife as they spoke outside of her home. "There are ugly rumors going around… We kept such a close eye on (Y/n)-chan… I don't know how this happened…" Hearing her woes, "By any chance your sons heard anything? About if she's really pregnant?" Matsuyo tilted her head as she tried to remember if any of her sons spoke recently about (Y/n). "That's awful that those rumors are circling about (Y/n)-chan. But concerning my sons.. No, but I can ask." "Thank you Matsuyo-san!"

 

.

.

.

.

 

"Boys?" peaking her head out of into the living room where they dined. "Hai" hearing her sextuplets answer in unison. "By any chance…?" Actually she was debating on how she could even bring this up in a normal conversation. "How was your day today?" but it seem they were showing no interest and continued to eat. "Just the usual." Osomatsu spoke up as the rest of them stayed quiet. "How about (Y/n)-chan?" but she was taken back by the looks her son gave her. They look dead in her eyes, expressionless.

 

"Who is (Y/n)-chan?"

 

She grimaced at the memory.. She only thought that maybe they were angry with you and pretended to not know you; because of that nasty rumor. But knowing about the rumor and if the boy who held onto your hand, was true. If Renny really is 10 years old… Then…

 

"Mom?" Osomatsu spoke up, seeing that she was quiet for sometime, which she flutter her hues in response. "I see. Well, I'll go get lunch ready. I'll call you Neets when its done." With that he watched his mother leave the room. "That’s weird.." Osomatsu mumbled placing his hand behind his neck with a quirk brow. "Looks like she had more to say." letting out a sigh, he started to walk out of the room. "I'll be upstairs."

 

"Uh wait!" Choromatsu spoke up and the eldest turn to him at the entrance.

 

"I think we need to talk about (Y/n)-san…"

 

"Huh? Why?" Jyushimatsu tilted his head.

 

"Is it about the headaches?" Ichimatsu spoke up which he earned looks from Choromatsu, Karamatsu and Todomatsu.

 

"Headaches?" Osomatsu scoffed, "Just take medicine for it."

 

"No these headaches happen for a reason…" Karamatsu stroke his chin in thought. "It happens when we bump into…" Your face became blurry in his memories. He made an uncomfortable facial expression as he tried to hide it by flicking his hair, and flipping out this sunglasses to put them on. "(Y/n)-san, My flower~" his brow twitched.

 

"So you guys had it too?" Todomatsu inquired looking at his brothers.

 

Ichimatsu, Karamatsu, and Choromatsu nodded their head in unison. Osomatsu scratched his head and sighed, "Man…" he whined "This looks serious…" he grumbled and closed the door to give them privacy as he took his place at the table. "Fine lets talk about this." he slumped on the surface.

 

"Well did you have anything like that?" Choromatsu inquired as he took the left side of Osomatsu. Which he only saw his brother shake his head. "Nope!"

 

"Seriously? Like none at all??" Todomatsu asked as he took a seat next to Choromatsu. Jyushimatsu took his place on Osomatsu's right as Ichimatsu followed suit. Leaving Karamatsu space only to  sit across from Osomatsu.

 

"Am I suppose to?" Osomatsu question tilting his head a bit, which he saw four of his brothers nod in unison. He looked to Jyushimatsu. "Hey Jyushimatsu have you had those things these guys are talking about?" which he saw his little yellow brother shake his head vigorously. "NOPE!" Osomatsu sighed, "So what? You think this makes you all special?" he nagged crossing his arms over his chest.

 

"Well not special…" Todomatsu mumbled, "Its just weird that once we come in contact with her… All these stuff happens…" which Choromatsu, Ichimatsu, and Karamatsu nodded. "Actually…" He narrowed his hues at the second and third eldest. "Now I’m thinking about it… how do you all remember (Y/n)-san now? While Osomatsu-niisan is still acting like he doesn't know her."

 

Choromatsu and Karamatsu straighten up as they felt the room get a bit hot after being put on the spot. "Well its when I saw her.." Choromatsu spoke, which Todomatsu rolled his hues, "Nah, duh. We all saw how you acted." Karamatsu looked to the side, slumping his shoulders a bit, "I guess that would be the same for me… When I saw her, she was clear in my mind…" he trailed off, "But now she's blurry…" sinking down.

 

"She's been blur in patches of my memories too." Ichimatsu spoke up, "Mine too.." Choromatsu mumbled looking to the ceiling crossing his arms over his chest. "But… We knew her…" Choromatsu knitted his brows together trying to think. "I mean, when I went to tutor her kid, Renny-kun… I saw pictures of (Y/n)-san with our parents… Even with Totoko-chan."

 

Five brothers gasp leaning close to Choromatsu, shocked with the most recent news. "That's why you asked Mom, if she really knew her?!" Karamatsu inquired, as Ichimatsu rolled his hues. "It should be obvious Shittymatsu.." he growled. "But that means we know her too!" Choromatsu spoke up.

 

SLAM.

 

The four younger bothers jolt from the sudden sound, expect for Ichimatsu. They averted their attention to Osomatsu who had slammed his hands against the table. "Osomatsu…?" Choromatsu spoke up softly quirking a brow.

 

"Man I really wanna play pachinko… Do you think I have time?" he chuckled and rubbed his index finger under his nose. Osomatsu heard his brother groan in irritation as they glared at him. "What?" he blinked his hues.

"We're having a serious conversation and all you're thinking about is Gambling?" Todomatsu puff his cheeks. "Its probably because he doesn't have any memories and don’t think its any of his concern." Choromatsu scoffed, narrowing his hues, "Looks like he forgot how he was hitting on (Y/n)-san a few nights ago." Ichimatsu spoke, "Bad niisan!" Jyushimatsu joined in motioning his covered hand to him. "Its okay burrazza if you forget. Maybe it will come back in a dream~ And you'll be able to rejoice!" Karamatsu smiled only to feel a blunt object thrown to his face, breaking his sunglasses.

 

"Shut up shittymatsu." Ichimatsu growled as Jyushimatsu rushed to grab the blunt object. "BASEBALL!" he cheered and picked up his ball. Leaving Karamatsu on the floor, his foot twitching.

 

"Wah, and how am I being drag down by you guys?" Osomatsu whined leaning back as he used his pinky to pick his nose. "Its not like you have actual connections with this so called (Y/n)-san."

 

Todomatsu shivered and mouth the word 'gross' at his older brother's actions. "But we do!" Choromatsu slammed his fist on the table making it shake. Osomatsu stopped his actions and sighed. "We are having memories flashback! Every time we associate with her!"

 

Osomatsu narrowed his hues and rubbed the back of his head, "Fine then you all should go see Dekapan."

 

"Dekapan?" Choromatsu blinked his hues a bit surprised by the answer.

 

"Dekapan always has a explanation to the unexplainable that happens in our lives." Osomatsu yawned. "Man you're suppose to be the 'smart one' and 'reliable'" motioning air quotations. "Yet here I am giving you an answer to your nagging."

 

Choromatsu features darken as he bared his teeth at the eldest, a blood vein popping out from the side of his cheek. Cursing the damn eldest.

 

"Fine, I'll see Dekapan!" Choromatsu barked as he gotten up and walked to the door of the living room. "If any of you are curious, you're welcome to come along." With that Choromatsu open the door and slammed it behind him. "I'm off!" He announced slipping on his green vans.

 

The five matsus that were left behind were contemplating on follow the third eldest.

Jyushimatsu gotten up and picked up the second eldest, hoisting him over his shoulder. "I'm going." with that he walked over to the door opening. "I'll take Karamatsu-niisan since he might wanna go too." With that Jyushimatsu left leaving the door open behind him and slipping on his shoes, picking up Karamatsu's pair as well. "I'm off with Karamatsu-niisan!"

 

Ichimatsu eyes twitched as he shook a bit, gripping his knees. A tsk escape his lips as he stood up as well. "Whatever." he scoffed and walking out leaving Todomatsu and Osomatsu behind. He slipped on his purple sandals. "I'm off!" he announced to the household and took his leave.

 

Todomatsu looked down at his phone and then to Osomatsu. "Osomatsu… Do you really…Not care?" he inquired only to not get a response from Osomatsu. It was quiet and now as the seconds pass, becoming unbearable. "Seriously… I bet it would be different if you saw (Y/n)-san everyday…" He mumbled under his breath and gotten up. He'll forget the mixer for today. He walked out of the room and slipped on his pink vans. "I'm off!"

 

With that all of his brothers left the house, four times the door closed, echoing in his ear. "Neets?" Osomatsu heard his mother call for them. Her footsteps making their way to the living room. "Oh, Osomatsu.. Did your brothers leave?"

 

Matsuyo knitted her brows in concern for she never heard a response from her eldest… She looked down and let out a silent sigh. "I'll leave the food out whenever you all are ready." with that she left Osomatsu by himself, closing the door behind her. She knew from how Osomatsu acted he wanted to be left alone.

 

Hearing the click of the sliding door close, Osomatsu slumped back down on the table. Resting his head on his crossed arms, his hues relaxing.

 

A ghost of a hand appeared placing a glass cup and a plate of pealed cut pears with toothpicks sticking out,

 

"Osomatsu-kun?"

 

His hues shifted upwards as the girl who appeared to be ten years younger then him, wearing the Akatsuka uniform sat close to him. The face blurred out.

 

 

"Want to talk about it? It's okay to lean on me. More now that, I'm your g̵̨̦̠̻̘̻͖̱͔̺͙̺͙͈̫̦̜̥̿̾̆̔̾̑̑́́͒͝ǐ̷̡̛̲͖̪͇̩͍̰̻͙̌̉̆͋̔̇̓̎̀̅̄̾͘͜͠͠r̸̢̢͔̻̲̹̯̼̫̳͂͝͝ļ̶̞͉̮̺̮̙̟̏̈̍͝f̴͍̗̠͇̊̈͋̒̇͜r̷͕̖̹̰̆̐̾̾̇̇̌į̸̹̗͈̗͙̻͉̹͇̯̳͓̿͐̏͋́̋̾̉͌͊̋̎̿̎͛̕͜ȩ̸̢͓͍̤͚͉̻̠̯͂͑̀̿͐̂̌͌͐̒̃͛͘̕̚n̶̡̛̯̜̠̬͙̞̲͓̣͇̜͙͋̅̃̍̽͋̎͑̽͜ḍ̴̦͚̝̑͂̒̒͛͌̂͒̿̒̓̌́͘͝"

 

 

Groaning he pulled away and laid against the ground on his side. His hands stretched out as he gaze beyond.

 

"Osomatsu-kun!" he chuckled and held the girl from behind by her waist. "What's wrong (̶̝̝͝y̸̢̬͗/̸̮̠̊͐n̸̳̯̋̇)̶̯͌̾-̴̡̎ͅc̴̢̙͝h̸̲͛͘ḁ̷̓̾n̶̬͝͝ No ones here~" He nuzzled into the back of the girl's neck. Feeling her shiver against his touch. "But you-your brothers! They might come back any minute!" Osomatsu whined at her complaint, "This is a once in a life time I actually get you to myself and you're worried about my brothers?" he tighten his grasp. "You're making your Oso sad.." Pulling the girl closer to close any type of gap. "Shouldn't you only be worried about what I think?" The girl stiffen in place as she looked back to him.

Her face was blurry.

 

"I told you, how I felt…" he leaned his face closer, turning the girl slightly towards him. "You said you feel the same too…" "Osomatsu-" Pressing his lips against hers hearing her muffle from the contact. Her cheeks flushed with red, the urge to go further ached but he pulled away instead. Leaning his forehead against hers,

 

"I love you, ȳ̵̢̨̡̛̻̦͚̯͎̩̜̬̤͓͍̌͊̅̓̎͠/̶̨̧̢̨̨̼͇̘̻͕͇̬̥͛̾̋͌͑̍͆̂̐̅͘ņ̵̢̮͕͚̪̙̣̤̥̾̌̏͆́)̷̛̤͉̮͇̦͎̺̱̩̑̎͑̃̏̅̓̊̍̎̔͘͠-̶͖̜͚̬̟̫̼̗͑̚͝c̴͉̻̣̰͙̜͍̯̫͙̭̦̓͐̈́̀̉̄̾͛͜h̸̢̬̼͉̼̖͇͙̓͆͋͒͜͠͠ą̴̬͕̲͐͊̈́͋ň̵̢̢̠͇̖̬̳͚̲͙̬̻̩͍̯̖͓̤̽̊̉̄͛̿͛͂͝"

 

 

Wincing from the memory, he felt his chest tighten. He gasped silently as he gripped his sweater where his heart would be. Sweating as he closed one eye trying to have the pain pass over. Curling into a ball as he gasped for air, only to clench his teeth to subside any painful moans that would escape.

 

 

"ȳ̵̢̨̡̛̻̦͚̯͎̩̜̬̤͓͍̌͊̅̓̎͠/̶̨̧̢̨̨̼͇̘̻͕͇̬̥͛̾̋͌͑̍͆̂̐̅͘ņ̵̢̮͕͚̪̙̣̤̥̾̌̏͆́)̷̛̤͉̮͇̦͎̺̱̩̑̎͑̃̏̅̓̊̍̎̔͘͠-̶͖̜͚̬̟̫̼̗͑̚͝c̴͉̻̣̰͙̜͍̯̫͙̭̦̓͐̈́̀̉̄̾͛͜h̸̢̬̼͉̼̖͇͙̓͆͋͒͜͠͠ą̴̬͕̲͐͊̈́͋ň̵̢̢̠͇̖̬̳͚̲͙̬̻̩͍̯̖͓̤̽̊̉̄͛̿͛͂͝:

 

 

Closing his hues as the memories started to blur more. Reaching out as if to grasp the hand that had appeared before him. Only to feel his hand hit the ground with a thud.

 

 

"Ö̴̲̫̤̭͉̺́͌̉͜͝s̸̢̠͛͌̔̾͌̚̚ȍ̴̡̢̝̣̱̖͇̠̫̰̼̗̜̫͎͈̓̈̆̽͋̂̂͆̃̂̃̾̇̅͝m̸̨̡̙̖͓̲̪̘̟̜̘̼̗͗̍̌̎̈͒̊͛̉̄̃̾̏̔̑̅̅ͅà̵̛̛̝̞̦͇̖̥̼͖͌͂̆͗͂̈́̐͝t̷̪̳͈͒͊̂̓͛̓̽͂̽́̿͐̚͘̚s̵̢̨̩̬̠̳̺͙̪̼͉̦̊͗̑͗̄̈́̽́͂̚̕̕͜͠ụ̵̼͙̤̳̆̓̇̓͂͐̈̂̐̕-̶͓̰̣̳͙͈͇͆͜k̴̨̠̦̰͓͖̜̉̅̓̍̚̚̚̕͠u̷̦̗̾̏̽̔͌̿̃͊n̵͕͔̲̅̃̀"

 

 

Finally the pain subside, leaving Osomatsu breathless and sore. His hues glazed over as he tried to calm his body. Closing his eyes to rest.

 

"So annoying…"

Chapter 14

"Choromatsu-niisan!"

 

Choromatsu blinked his hues, looking over his shoulders, it was Jyushimatsu… AND HE WAS RUNNING STRAIGHT TOWARDS! "WHOA JYUSHIMATSU!!!" Choromatsu yelled as he tried to find a way to move out of the way before the collision would happen. But seeing how incredible fast his younger brother was, the distance between them lessen by each second. The third eldest braced himself as he tried to cover as much as he could with his arms and one leg up as he other balance him, closing his eyes.

 

One second.

 

Two seconds.

 

Three seconds..

 

Four seconds…

 

Five seconds….

 

"Hey Choromatsu-niisan what are you doing?" Jyushimatsu looked at his green brother who look like those flamingos you see at the zoo. "I should be asking you that!" hearing Choromatsu raise his voice.

 

"You shouldn't be running like that! You could serious hurt-" his gaze fell onto what was on Jyushimatsu shoulder. "Uh.." he dusted himself off, as he then took steps around the younger brother. When he reach the side and panicked, "Karamatsu!"

 

Karamatsu was foaming at the mouth, grueling on his own saliva. He literally forgot how fast and ruthless his young Jyushimatsu could be. Hearing Choromatsu inquire if he was okay, he raised a trembling hand which shifted to a proud thumbs up.

 

"You can't be serious!" Choromatsu screech, "You're foaming at the mouth and no color to your face!"

 

"I'll put you down Niisan!" Jyushimatsu spoke as he took hold of his sides and placed him down, only for Karamatsu to fallback, his hues swirling. "Oh Karamatsu-niisan is OUT!" Jyushimatsu squat himself down placing on the blue vans he took from the house.

 

Choromatsu face palm, thinking what else could go wrong… Maybe he shouldn't think that far ahead or at all in general. "Karamatsu you sure you don't want to be home?"

 

 

Karamatsu still had his left hand formed into a thumbs up and now he formed his right hand to copy the sign. "No Problem. " he huffed out with a smirk closing his hues as he tried to catch his breath. Even though he wasn't the one running, his heart was pounding 100 miles per hour.

 

"Hey! Wait up!" Todomatsu waved his hand to signal his brothers. He was able to meet up with Ichimatsu since well.. Just look at him. Ichimatsu was out of breath and slugging his way to the eldests and younger brother.

 

"Oh Todomatsu and Ichimatsu… You guys decided to come too?" Choromatsu quirked a brow as he watch his younger brother hunch over, resting their hands on their knees catching their breath. "Did.." peering over them to see if the other decided to come along.

 

"No.." Todomatsu huffed out as he straighten up and dusted his clothing. "I asked Osomatsu-niisan and he never respond." Rolling his hues and shook his hand. "Forget about him, let him be the jerk." placing his hands on his hip, "Once we find out what's really happening with us and (Y/n)-san-"

 

 

"He'll regret not being around to be part of it." Ichimatsu added as he continued to huff and puff, his breath shallow but growing better by the second. Raising himself up just a bit, still slumping his shoulder and placing a hand in his pocket, only to bring out his white surgical mask. "You know Osomatsu hates to be left out of things.. So I think he'll come along." Narrowing his hues as he fixed the loops behind his ears, lifting the material to cover his mouth and nose.

 

Choromatsu sighed and looked to the ground, unsure what else to say. Todomatsu explain how the eldest was acting. While Ichimatsu explain as well about the eldest somehow making his entrance later. Ruffling the back of his hair as he grumbled to himself and sighed once more in defeat. "Well since we're all together. We should make our way to Professor Dekapan."

 

"Just in time~" Karamatsu chime as Jyushimatsu help steady him on his feet. Being his crutch for the time being. "Karamatsu-niisan is SAFE!" Jyushimatsu announced which ended with a joyful laugh.

 

"Great, lets go then." Choromatsu spoke as he lead his brothers to Professor Dekapan laboratory.

 

.

.

.

.

 

 

"Professor Dekapan??" Choromatsu called out as they entered the laboratory filled with colorful and weird appliances. "Are you here?" he called out once more as he looked around, along with his brothers.

 

"Hello-dasu!" making the five brothers jump from the sudden pop up. "I was working on a new project." Dekapan informed as he walked out, pulling off the yellow gloves he had. "So far everything is going well-dasu." he gave a jolly smile only for a small explosion to be heard in the back ground. "Hoowaaay… Looks like I'll have to cut down the last chemical…" He worried turning around to see the dust cloud of pink. "Well, what can I do for you Matsunos-dasu?" the professor turn his attention to the Neets.

 

"Uh shouldn't you…"Todomatsu motion to the back of the dust cloud. "Dayon!" echoed as a man in a maid outfit appeared and started to clean. "Oh never mind then…" he watched as Dayon clean up the mess.

 

"So the reason we're here is because we're having a bit of a problem." Choromatsu informed as he gave his attention to the old man. "Really weird stuff!" Jyushimatsu cut in lifting his free hand up. "Is it normal to get pain from being in contact with another person?"

 

"Pain from contact-dasu??"

 

The five Matsunos nodded with head with a firm 'hmmp'. "Like when they hit you or get beaten up?" Professor Dekapan scratched the top of his head, "I believe that is normal-dasu." He stroke his chin which he earned a irritated sigh from the five men before him.

 

 "Of course that would be normal! But this is different, Dekapan." Karamatsu spoke up tightening his arm around Jyushimatsu. "It only happens when we come in contact with a woman we know.." Todomatsu spoke up, "(Y/n)-san…" he trailed off looking to the side, as his brothers nod in agreement.

 

"(Y/n)-san-dasu…?" He pondered on the name, shaking slightly as he tried to remember. It did sound vaguely familiar…

 

 

"I need to make sure they forget about (Y/n)-chan!"

 

 

 

He closed his hues and grumbled, only to be broken from his train of thought from someone shaking him.

 

"Professor Dekapan are you even listen?!" Choromatsu asked as he gripped the man's shoulder. "With (Y/n)-san… When we come in contact with her, we experience headaches and a ringing sound pierces our ear drums."

 

"Memories also flash back and then…" Todomatsu trails off and Ichimatsu pulled his mask down a bit. "They start to become blurry."

 

"I have experience a drawn force to (Y/n)-san, my brain is telling me I know her, but.." he sighs letting go, "As my memories return… They're forgotten in a second." He motions to his brothers. "Its happen to at least the four of us…"

 

"Choromatsu and I memories come back but mine are still blurred when I see her." Karamatsu spoke, "Some memories came back when my hand grazed hers.." Todomatsu touches his right hand looking down at it. "A smile…" Ichimatsu mumbled looking to the side. "I HAVE NO IDEA!" Jyushimatsu never experience any of what his brothers have. He kinda felt out of the loop but it wasn't something he could do about it really…

 

"Hmm, it sounds like your memories are block-dasu.." Dekapan turned to walk over to the shelves of inventions he had. "I think I might have something that could help with that…" he scanned each shelf.

 

"Really?!" Karamastu smiled relieved that something could actually help him and his younger brothers. "Good thing we came to you Professor Dekapan-san!" Choromatsu feeling pump, finally something might actually explain everything!

 

"Hoho! There it is-dasu!" He spoke looking up, "Dayon-san!" He called to his friend, who walked over to him, "Yes-dayon?" Dekapan pointed to the top of the shelf, "Can you get that? They will need that-dasu." With that Dayon reached up and grabbed the box handing to his friend. "Thank you-dasu." He bowed his head, then made his way back to the Matsuno brothers. "This should help." opening the box before them.

 

A bright light shown making the men shield themselves with their arms. Six jewels clustered together ranging from Red, Blue, Green, Purple, Yellow and Pink mounted on the top of the ring like a diamond. Surrounding the sparkly ring were the same colors bands with a small diamond embedded.

 

They looked up to Dekapan, "What is it??" Choromatsu inquired as Dekapan chuckled softly.

 

 

"Dream rings."

 

 

"Dream rings? That's weird." the voice had came from behind the brothers which made them look over their shoulders. Shocked by the person who was behind finally showing up. It was Osomatsu, picking his ear then flick the wax off to the side. He stuffed his hands into the pocket of his hood. "What is it suppose to take us into the dream realm?"

 

Choromatsu narrowed his hues, "Look who finally shows up. At least let him talk about what it does Osomatsu.." Seeing his brother join the group. It look like Ichimatsu was right.

 

"Well, actually yes. These dream rings can take you into the person mind who wears the main ring-dasu." He pointed to the ring in the middle of the box. "Dreams are sometimes memories that are being replay out due to their subconscious. A bit faltered but always remain true-dasu." Pulling up the ring out of the box. "Once the person places this ring, and you wear the bands around it, you'll be dived into the dreamscape. You will be part of the dream as how the holder views at the time-dasu."

 

"So you're saying that if they dream of high school…" Choromatsu spoke up, "We'll be in our high school bodies?" he question tilting his head, which Dekapan shook his head, "Not entirely… You'll be watching from afar." "Like the time we were sent back in our memories?" Ichimatsu inquired as Dekapan nodded his head, "Yes! Over time that you enter the main mind, you'll also be able to take hold of your dreamselves. And be able to live the dream/memories of the main mind-dasu." "Well this is great!" Todomatsu chimed, "Even if we can't be part of the memories fully, we can still watch for the time being! It means we can know what (Y/n)-san remembers and maybe replay the events we had with her!" The brothers grew overjoy by their new found information that is expect for Osomatsu.

 

"But it won't be easy… You need to form some type of bond with the Main mind-dasu." Osomatsu let out a laugh and rubbed his index finger under his nose. "Well that shouldn't be too hard, we just have to hangout with (Y/n)-san and that’s it." Which his brothers nodded in agreement. 'This is so easy, we'll be done with this and everything can go back to normal~ Heck we might as well as fun in the dream world too~' Osomatsu chuckled to himself as he took out his hands and placed them behind his head, posing in a relax manner.

 

"But!" Dekapan features were dark, making the sextuplets flinch, "There is a danger-dasu." placing the ring back into the box. "When you enter the dreamscape, the mind will pick up that something isn't right. So you have to make sure not to stay too long." placing the ring back into the box closing it. "The defense of the mind will activate and try to kill you. Distorting the environment around you, and if you get trapped…" "Water fleas!" Jyushimatsu interrupted chuckling slightly, "No! You'll never wake again!" He warned growing worried. "If I give this to you all, make sure not to stay to long!"

 

They straighten and nodded their head in agreement of the warning. Dekapan reached his hand out with the box on the palm for display. Choromatsu gulped and reached out, only for the box to be snatched away from Dekapan. He grew a bit angry and looked to the one who stole it. Osomatsu was tossing the box up in the air repeatedly and catch it, giving a lopsided grin. "I'll hold it." placing it in his hoodie's pocket and looked to Dekapan. "We'll be careful, promise."

 

"Osomatsu! I can hold it-" he watch the eldest take his leave which made him follow suit. "Hey don’t walk away from me!" He growled as Karamatsu followed after, "Burrazas, no need to fight!" Todomatsu rolled his hues and took out his phone. "I swear.." he mumbled under his breath taking his leave and Ichimatsu followed quietly behind.

 

Jyushimatsu was the only one left behind for now  he was looking at the plant display. "This grew more after the last time I was here." he chuckled, "Its coming out great Dekapan-san."

 

"Hoowaayy, Thank you-dasu." but he soon blinked his hues. There was one thing that he did forget to mention to the boys.. Darn his last minute details.. "Jyushimatsu-san." He spoke up, earning the yellow matsu's attention. "I forgot to mention…" Jyushimatsu tilted his head his smile never leaving. "Just because you'll know (Y/n)-san memories…" He sighed,

 

"Doesn't mean you all's memories will return."

Notes:

Finally the dream rings have been introduce! Things should become more interesting~ Now! Commence Reader-san spending time with Matsunos~

Chapter 15

"Wahhhh~"

 

Stretching up your arms as you let out a yawn. Finally it was the end of the day! Now its just to get ready and go home. Eat a good home cook meal, spend time with Renny, grade papers (Lessing the workload for the weekend), enjoy a relaxing bath and lastly the most important of all the things in your to-do list~ SLEEP!! NO SLEEP IS FOR THE WEAK, but you are weak and you especially have not gotten a good nights rest for the past… This made you think, counting the days with your fingers….You held up… six… Six nights you haven't slept! How are you still alive? You wonder the same thing. It all started with Choromatsu on Saturday night! How he almost kissed you! Then meeting with Matsuno Matsuyo and everything feeling like it was going to unravel right there and then… Yeah.. You can see why you haven't had a goodnight sleep…

 

"Good work today, (L/n)-san, the students are warming up to you." Ito spoke smiling, "After the sit in to observe, you're well like!" giving a thumbs up. Man how that warmed your heart to be praise! You literally thought you were slacking due to the lack of sleep! "Oh (L/n)-san did you want me to walk you out again, through the back?" Ito inquired as you straighten up in your seat. Shoot you almost forgot that..

 

Ever since Sunday, the Matsuno brothers were trying their hardest to be part of your day. Todomatsu wouldn't stop messaging you every few minutes… And the goodhearted person you are, you gave in and would reply back. Which would lead up to,

 

'Hey you busy today? Wanna meet up? ;)"

 

God did your heart stop, yeah it did, but you quickly reply,

 

'Can't have to take care of my son'

 

Oh how you hated to use Renny as a rouse to get out of something… This wasn't the only time.. On Monday it was Karamatsu, trying to reel you in after school… Tuesday bumping into Ichimatsu when you saw a stray cat… Wednesday Choromatsu at the bookstore when you were looking for a new work book… Thursday was Osomatsu, following you around after school, asking if you wanted to hang out, like hell! All with the end results of using Renny as your excuse to not going out. Even though Osomatsu and Ichimatsu both stab you with the answer,

 

'Huh? But didn’t spend time with us last week? Why is it different now?'

 

Oh how you hated it when they were observant!

 

"(L/n)-san?" Ito spoke up, tilting his head, "You okay?" Goodness you must have been lost in thought, you forgot Ito was still here waiting for your answer.

 

You shook you head and fan your hand towards him, "It's okay, I think I'll be fine. Thank you." you bowed in thanks, "Hopefully, this will be the last time." Which Ito understood and took his leave. Slumping down in your chair, you contemplated on taking the back route… It’s a longer way home but… You were able to stay clear from the Matsus.

 

Since the whole Choromatsu invading your personal space and close to kissing you… You can't stop to think of each encounter you had with each of them that involve kissing! Your mind trouble at night and every dream you had with the one you saw that certain day! Granted some were cute…Like with Todomatsu and Jyushimatsu…

 

The three of you sharing ice-cream pops from the convenience store. It was their turn to walk home with you after school and you were carving something sweet. Funny how you carved it with the two youngest of the bunch, and they always thought it was weird for you to crave ice cream in the winter time. Licking your favorite pop, while Jyushimatsu was eating a banana flavored pop and Todomatsu eating a white peach pop. It was refreshing that was for sure, though only to feel a tap on your shoulder. Looking to your right you saw Todomatsu looking at you, motioning to right of your face. Tilting your head in confusion, "What?" but for some reason he became a bit timid, and averted his eyes everywhere else but you, mumbling under his breath. Leaning closer to him to hear, "Totty-kun?" your hues widen, your cheeks flustered feeling something soft against the right side of your lips. His face was so close, feeling his rosy cheeks burn brighter red. Pulling away, "To-Totty-kun!" Stuttering covering your mouth. You felt so embarrassed, hoping no one else saw what just happen between you two. Quickly standing up you rushed away, hearing Todomatsu call after you.

 

Rushing into a near by alley, pressing your back against the wall, slumping down. It was cold but your body was so warm especially your cheeks and the right side of your lips. 'Would that even count as a first kiss?!' these thoughts rushed in your mind, you couldn't believe this was how your kiss was! But wait.. It was half the lips… if anything it was making more of the cheek and the corner of your lip… So may be it wasn’t a kiss?? Sighing softly trying to steady your beating heart, "(Y/n)-chan!!" only to be startled again, rushing to your feet. Blinking your hues trying to register who the heck found you and why they yelled your name! Only to see it was the second youngest.. Jyushimatsu. Relaxing and placing a hand over your chest, taking a deep breath then exhaling. "Jyushimatsu-kun…" you puffed your cheeks, "Don't scream my name-" you felt something cold and slimy touch the corner of your lips on the left side. But before you could even say anything, something warm replaced the cold sensation. It was a repeat, you eyes widen in shock, your cheeks burning more in a bright red, and feeling the heat from the happy go lucky boy. Pulling away covering your mouth, only to hear him humbly chuckle.

 

"Now we're even, we got to kiss (Y/n)-chan!"

 

Some were awkward…Like Choromatsu and Ichimatsu…

 

 Choromatsu's lips were planted against your lips. It was so much force when he quickly did it. Making your gasp and moan softly. Never knowing he could be rough… Feeling how he wanted to deepen the kiss you braced your hands on his shoulders, trembling. "Choromatsu-kun!" pulling away your cheeks burning as you lift your arm to cover your mouth. "So-Sorry! Please forgive me (Y/n)-chan!" Seeing how he quickly dropped out of his chair and on his knees bowing for forgiveness. Which made you pick up your legs away from him, scared he would grab on. "You-You don't just go around-around kissing peop-people!" you stuttered, your heart beating a mile a minute. "I know! I'm so sorry!" he spoke keeping his head down never looking up at you. "It's just… You look so cute when you said… 'We'll always be together'…" Seeing him tremble, finally picking up that it was just a spur of the moment. Looking to the side, eye lids went half way, the blush still burning your cheeks. "Its..Okay…" you mumbled knowing that this will probably never happen again… As much as that left a stinging pain in your chest…

 

.

.

.

.

 

Feeling his eyes on you, not gonna lie, made you feel really nervous for some reason. You just offered some help.. Advice really… You hated to see him stress himself, but hearing something rustle below, the leaves you two sat on. Turning your attention to your right, "Oh? Ichimatsu-kun?" fluttering your hues, seeing he was leaning closer to you. "Ichimatsu-kun?" you spoke up but he wasn't stopping himself, moving back trying to crab walk backward, Ichimatsu continued to follow until you were pushed against the wall. "Hey-Hey you're acting wei-weird…" you mumbled, "I'm not… You said to be myself… And I should do things that make me happy…" he mumbled his eyes glued to your lips. This made you blush more. "Ichi-" Again there was something these Matsuno brothers all seem to have in common.. Invading personal space and kissing…Feeling him lick your bottom lip, sent shivers down your spine, molding his lips against yours. It was such an awkward position… His hips against your ass,  he was between your legs, his hands against the wall bracing to make sure not to put to much pressure on you.

 

"I think kissing… you.. (Y/n)-chan.. Makes me really happy…"

 

Goodness was it getting hot in here? Well back to memories, Karamatsu's kiss…. was short and bliss…

 

A spring night… Rain falling from the sky, covering hidden troubles… You were alone on a quiet street, Karamatsu holding onto your wrist. Firm but not to rough, he was panting so were you. Aching for touch you rushed to him, slumping into his chest. Shocked you could feel him trembling. After all the time you two had come in contact you thought he be use to it by now… Looking up, seeing his hair dripping, his clothing cling to his form, just as yours. His breath against your skin, as he lean closer to you. Lips brushing against each other slightly, tempting… Knowing you two shouldn't be doing this.

 

 But at this moment it felt right.

 

Finally your lips met his, trembling from his first but sadly this was not your first… As much as you would of love to experience it with him… Feeling his hands hold your head up to meet his height, gently deepening the kiss. Your arms around him, gripping the back of his drenched white and blue sleeve shirt. Muffling against his lips, the rain drowning out your muffled moans… Pulling away to catch his breath, feeling the need to do that as well. But as if he was your oxygen, you quickly retreated back to his lips. Hearing him muffle a groan, shocked by your forwardness, his hands on the side unknowing what to do next. Until finally feeling him embrace you, tight.

Everything in the world… Felt right…

 

OKAY THAT WAS UM.. Shoot you almost forgot that! But it seem you were not done with memory lane!

 

"I like you! Go out with me!" Osomatsu held onto your hand, you wanted to back away. "Again?! When are you gonna stop fooling around! You always ask all the girls that!" turning your nose up to look away from him. "But you're different (Y/n)-chan!" hearing him whine. "You pulled this at the overnight trip! How can you like me when you threw my shoes into the river!" pulling your hand out of his grasp, then resting them on your hips. "And then you just see me as an object! You flip my skirt up all the damn time!" growling as your features darken. "But (Y/n)-chan~" he whined which he now wrapped his arms around you, rubbing his cheek against yours. "Osomatsu-kun!" growling once more pushing him off.

 

"But this is my thirtieth time!"

 

"Huh?" you fluttered your hues. "I confessed to you thirty times! Also its only been you!" he spoke up, this time he wasn't trying to grab hold of you. "I-I threw your shoes… Because you were going to kiss him… and when I was flipping your skirt I was just teasing you…" his hands balled up into a fist shaking. "I shouldn't have done any of those things… But that was the only way you would look at me!" your eyes locking together, "I did stupid stuff so I can get your attention.." He trembled it look like he wanted to run away. This wasn't the Osomatsu you were use to seeing! "I'm sorry!" he bowed this surprised you! Osomatsu actually apologized?! "(Y/n)-chan! I really like you! I want to make you so happy! I want to do anything for you to achieve that happiness! I like you ever since I met-"

 

"I know!"

 

Blushing, you were a blushing mess. You were just giving him a hard time… After hearing Karamatsu's message that Osomatsu told him to tell you,

 

'I like you. At first, I found you fun. Afterwards, I found you beautiful. Now, I miss you even when you're not in front of me.'

 

"I know…" you grumbled as you looked down fidgeting in place. "I-I.." you shut your eyes trembling. "I like you too!" finally it escaped, the truth you tried so much to push down. "As much as I shouldn't.." you stick your tongue out at him, until you felt something take hold of you. Forcing your eyes to open up, and see Osomatsu tilt your chin up with his index finger. Your face was on fire he was so close! "Can…Can-Can I.." he leaned in to kiss but pulled back, he was restraining himself. That was too cute. You never knew he had that side, he was growing nervous. Nodding your head as you averted your eyes. Keeping your head tilted, puckering your lips waiting for the force that was going to take place in seconds. Though… Feeling him tremble, slowly brushing his lips against yours, hesitant… So cute… Lips pressed against yours, it was warm. Your bodies having no space… A breeze was felt as your lips continued to be pressed against his. He was gentle… Pulling away, you open your hues to wonder why he move. He averted his face, panting, holding up his arm to cover his lips, red as a cherry and he was trembling. A smile curled your lips as you held in a giggle. "So cute~" you teased as you pulled his arm down and leaned up once more on your tippy toes. "(Y-Y/N-N)-chan- mmmmph~"

 

You were the only one that witness this.

 

Osomatsu's was… memorable…

 

Fanning your hand above your head as if dispersing a thought bubble. Slump further onto your desk. This is what you hated.. These were what was keeping you up at night! As much as you hated Osomatsu, there is a point… where he holds something special in your heart… They all held a special place.. Just when did it all go wrong?

 

 

"Osomatsu-kun… I love you."

"What are you going on about T-"

 

 

That's when it happen.. Grimacing to yourself ruffling up your hair, leaving no chance for the memory to begin. You didn't want to remember… that rainy night. Shaking your head you slapped your hands against your cheeks, causing everyone that was left in the teacher lounge to jump and look to you. This was the least of your worries. Shooting straight up to your feet, gathering your phone and belongs that you were to take home. Walking over to the exit/entrance and turn your heel to face the remaining staff members. "Have a good evening! Goodbye!" you quickly bowed and rushed out the door, not caring for the murmurs you left in your wake.

 

Making your way down the hallway, still seeing students conduct their daily chores of the classroom. If you stop to reminisce more then likely more memories would flood back into your mind. Quickly passing the classrooms and making your way to the back of the school. Seeing the exit, you slipped through, making sure no one was there and following. Soon you were out on the back street, walking down the block.

 

Again this was a longer route but you didn't have to worry about being recognized on the main street let alone bump into unwanted people. You heard your stomach growl which made you flustered. That's right you hadn't have a proper meal since lunch.. Luckily just a few blocks down before turning left, which would lead you back to the main street, where the small haven of food was. After the continuous walking and turning, you were able to find yourself at the convince store. It wouldn't hurt to get a small snack before going home right?

 

.

.

.

.

 

Opening your mouth to take a bite out of the sandwich you found at a good price. Moaning softly in bliss from the flavor. "Sooooo goood…." you stretch out your affection. Swinging yourself back and forth on the swing set. Yes you decided to take a bit of a detour and enjoy your meal at the local park. So far this was probably the most secluded area around, only a few kids were around playing and couples walking around. Pulling out the water bottle, twisting the cap to take a drink.

 

A 'aaahhhh!' escaped your lips for the beverage was cold and refreshing, your cheeks turning pink as you enjoyed your small snack. Thank goodness you decided to do this. Taking another small bite to make sure to savor your sandwich, watching your environment, pushing your feet against the ground to continue the swaying motion. It was really peaceful… Looking up at the blue sky as you swallowed your food. Seeing the cloud pass by, a smile appeared as you closed your hues. Pure tranquility.

 

"(Y/n)-san?"

 

This made you shoot your eyes open and quickly turn your attention to the person who called you. Jolting up slightly for how close they were! They were just a few inches from your knees, looking down at you. A sweat drop formed on your cheek.

 

 

A gapping smile, smiling down above you, his hues attentive even though he wore a baseball cap that shadowed his eyes, a mitten hanging from the tip of the bat that rested against his shoulder. A yellow baseball uniform.. Great…

 

"Jyushimatsu-san?"

Notes:

Wow we made it to Chapter 15! I hope y'all enjoy the teasers of kissing scenes and a bit of hints that were dropped in~ The next Chapter will be Reader and Jyushimatsu~

Chapter 16

Goodness your heart was racing! There-right in front of you was one of the Matsuno brothers! Most importantly the most hyper one!

 

Jyushimatsu!

 

"Oh-Oh! Uh Hello there Jyushimatsu-san-san!" you were able to spur out as the boy continued to stare down at you. Geez that smile is really intimating when he isn't talking let alone just looming over you! Feeling more of sweat drops wanting to form, closing your eyes freezing in place unsure what to do next. He was just staring.! God how you just wanted to run! Shit may be you shouldn't have stop by the park to eat your snack! Or maybe not gotten a snack at all! If your damn stomach wasn't hungry, you wouldn't be in this predicament! 

 

"Why are you alone here (Y/n)-san???" Quickly opening your hues to look up at the yellow Matsu, tilting his head his eyes filled with concern as he furrow his eyebrows. But not surprising his smile never faltered. Looking around then pointing at yourself as if you didn't know he was talking to you. "Yeah silly! Why are you alone?" he question again making you straighten up, averting your gaze to the side. "Well… I was just… eating my snack.." scratching your index finger on your cheek lightly.

 

Jyushimatsu was actually surprised to even run into you. His brothers were telling him that you were hard to find. Basically avoiding them at all cost. But here you are, siting on the swing with a sandwich in hand and lap. "Oh well I'll keep you company!" he raised his hand up attentively, then making his way to the matching partner of the swing set.  "You-You don’t' have to do that!" hearing you speak up, but he didn't listen. All he did was just place his baseball gear as he went behind and flop against the seat, his chest resting against it. He swayed back and forth, then look to you giving you a closed eye smile.

 

Ba-Dump-

 

Nope! You hit your chest quickly only to earn a worried frantic Jyushimatsu, "HEY HEY HEY! WHY DID YOU DO THAT?!" hearing him struggle to get up and rush to you, only to hold out your hand. Coughing to catch your breath. Man there has to be a better way to make your heart not skip a beat with these guys… "I'm fine!" you hitched, "Comp-Completely fine." Taking a deep breath and exhale to finally regain your steady breathing. You let out a awkward chuckle, "See…All better."

 

This was getting weird, and he was the weird one! He sighed softly in relief you were okay but, "You really shouldn't be doing that…" He spoke, calmly, you flinch in place. Guess it was out of the ordinary for him to be so calm. But seeing your lips curl into a smile and hold in a laugh, but failed. "Huh huh?! Why are you laughing?!"

 

Holding onto your sandwich and bottle to make sure they wouldn't slip or fall. Wanting to wrap your arms around your stomach to contain yourself but that was hard to do at the moment. "That's rich coming from you!" finally blurting out the answer the yellow matsu was wondering. "You did that all the time in high school!" you continued. "Every time, never failed! You just hit your chest, yelling 'CLEAR'!" Man your cheeks were hurting.

 

"How'd you..?"

 

You stop, your smile faltering as you looked up to the matsu that stared down at you, with curiosity.  "Oh uh…" Damn it you forgot… They don't know that. If they do it would only be them, not with you. After all they don't remember you at all. "Forget it, I was just..." trailing off and looking away, watching everything around you pass by. Seeing the kids run and play, couples of all ages walking, and mothers seating on the benches talking. A peaceful setting, turn into an awkward atmosphere between you and the ball of sunshine. Sighing as you look back down to your sandwich, only to hear the rattling of chains and slowly squeaking hinges. Pulling your attention towards the sound, Jyushimatsu was again belly flopped on the seat of the swing. Swaying back and forth slowly, moving his limbs as if he was doggy paddling. A ghost of a smile form on your lips, watching him. He hasn't really change… Whenever you didn't finish a sentence, he wouldn't hound you for the rest. Instead he'd wait until you were ready. Though it did surprise you that he didn't try to make you laugh. Then again may be that is asking to much, since you were avoiding them like the plague.

 

Jyushimatsu stayed quiet it was hard for him, since he was so use to blabbering non-sense or doing something else that involved physical endurance. But he knew when to be quiet and just be by whoever was with him by their side until needed. "Jyushimatsu-san?" hearing you call his name, he perked up his head, giving you his full attention. But he was surprised, seeing the other half of the sandwich being offered to him. Confused he tilted his head, his smile never leaving. You continued to motion for him to take it. "I can't. It's yours." he bluntly spoke, seeing your were taken back by his answer. He grew a bit worried, may be said it wrong? He just didn't want to take your snack from you.

 

"I'm offering." sighing with a slight smile, "Come on take it." Bringing it closer to him, or at least how much the swing could go to the side. "Plus, I'm getting full already." giving him a close eye smile for reassurance. When you felt his touch brush against your fingers, opening your eyes to see him study the food. Retreating back to your side of the swing set you were about to ready to take another bite until hearing a scarfing and inhaling noise besides you. Jolting in place seeing Jyushimatsu eating the sandwich fast and almost in one go! "Jyushimatsu-san you'll choke!" panicking you shoving your water bottle to him. "Here drink this!"

 

Jyushimatsu finished the sandwich and looked to see you press the water bottle into his hand. "Oh thank you!" his smile widen and placed the bottle to his lips, chugging the remaining…remaining…wait.. Wasn't this…

 

Your bottle?

 

"BOEH!" spitting the liquid out of his mouth like a high pressure water gun, sending him flying back. "INDIRECT KISSSSUUUUUUUUUUU!" he scream crash landing against the jungle gym.

 

"Jyushimatsu-san?!" quickly getting up to your feet, and rushing over to the dust cloud that was created from the impact. "Shit why the heck did he do that?!" you grumbled under your breath, as you saw everyone around clear their way, taking their leave. At least show some compassion to someone who just crash landed! "Jyushimatsu-san!' wafting away the dirt trying to clear a path to find him. Once the dust cloud lift, Jyushimatsu head was wobbling back and forth side to side, his eyes spirals as his gapping smile never left him; looking like a bobblehead. God how does he continue to have that smile?! Quickly getting on your knees, closing much distance, taking off any rubble that was surrounding or on him.

 

"Jyushimatsu-san! Hey are you okay?!" he could hear you, faded but he could still audible. "That's a stupid question (y/n)! Of course he's not okay! He just bullet himself into a stone jungle gym!" his eyes were droopy, fluttering a bit to fix his vision. Letting out a chuckle from hearing you contemplate with yourself. Soon the feeling of a soft touch holding the back of his head and a warm sensation grabbing his hand. "Jyushimatsu-san!" Closing his hues and slowly opening them, he saw two of you.. So pretty…. But when his vision focus- whoa were you close! "INDIRECT-" He quickly covered his mouth, his cheeks were dyed red, his ears burning. His attention never leaving your lips.

 

"Jyushimatsu-san! Don't do that!" you warn as you gently pulled his hands away from his mouth. "You'll suffocate yourself!" looking around, you left your phone back at the swing set, luckily it wasn't too far. "Hold on, I'll be right back. I'm just gonn-" Blinking your hues you felt something grasp your hand tightly. Looking back to Jyushimatsu who was holding onto your hand, shaking. He was red. Was he in severe pain?! No that's not good! "I'll call the ambulance and take you to the hospital! Just let me-" "No" he quickly answered, shaking his head vigorously , which only lead him to become dizzy. "You goofball! You're not suppose to do that!" scolding him. "Sorry… (Y/n)-san.. But I am okay.." he averted his gaze quickly, his other hand over his mouth, his eyes cat like and his antenna straight up. He was making fish lips under his hand, still trying to comprehend the indirect kiss!

 

You were oblivious to the indirect kiss. Well its not like you would think to much into it since you were use to sharing now, due to your kid. Sighing you cupped the back of his head that was still in your grasp. "Alright if you say so… You think you can stand then?" asking as he seem to grow warmer against your touch. You could swear steam was coming off. He nodded his head vigorously again, making you eye him with disapproval. Hence he repeated the nod but slowly. "Alright then, lets get you up." helping the yellow baseball fan get back on his feet slowly. Feeling him wobble, you quickly placed an arm around your shoulder, so he could use you as a crutch.

 

This didn't help the ball of sunshine, he could swear if possible you'd be able to hear his heart beating-pounding loudly in his throat and against his chest. Being close to you, leaning his body against yours… He felt like he was going to explode! But when he looked ahead to where they were sitting before.. He saw your proportion of the sandwich on the ground, along with your belongings and his equipment. He furrow his brows together looking down, slumping slightly. "Sorry (Y/n)-san… I made you drop your food…" a sad smile took on his features.

 

Oh no.. He was apologizing! As much as it was, yeah his fault but you hated it when his sunflower boy felt bad! You could never stay mad at him! "No-No!" you smiled awkwardly, "Its okay! I was done already!" "Really?" he asked as you gave a reassuring nod, which hearing him sigh in relief. "I'm happy.' he chuckled, "I'll buy you some next time (Y/n)-chan-" Your hues widen as his did too. "So-Sorry! I meant to say (Y/n)-san! (Y/n)-san!" feeling him pull away quickly rubbing the back of his head. Why did he use chan?

 

Did he..? No it looked like he just said it in the spur of the moment. Though it did feel… nice, even for just the second it was. "Let's go back!" feeling him grab your hand and pull you along. "Wait-Wait Jyushimatsu-san!" double stepping to follow after him. He seem fine, guess there was nothing to worry about then.

 

Reaching the scattered belongings, he picked up the sandwich and threw it in a near by trash can. Jogging back to you as you picked up your own belongings, as well as his. "Here you go." handing him his stuff, which he looked at you a bit sadden. "You're leaving?" his voice strain with disappointment, as he gently took hold of his belongings from your grasp.

 

That pierce your heart! Why did he have to sound like that?! "Ye-Yeah, I have to go back home and get a goodnights rest!" "But it's early!" Jyushimatsu interrupted making you curse in your mind. "Oh yeah. It is…" chuckling awkwardly. "I just haven't had a goodnight sleep is all… I think going to bed earlier the better.."

 

Jyushimatsu shook his head, "Nope!" he spoke up, "That's wrong!" he informed as he placed the bat over his shoulder. "Exercise! Is the best to get a good night sleep!" chuckling as he squatted up and down lifting his bat above him. "Muscle Muscle! Hustle Hustle!"

 

This made you feel unease for some reason. Taking steps back, seem to only notify Jyushimatsu who locked eyes on you. Gulping, the blood rushing to your feet, this was bad. "I'm gonna-" "Nope!" hearing him chuckle straighten up and taking you by your hand once more to pull you long. "Jyushimatsu-san!" you struggled after, what the heck did you get yourself into?!

 

"Heave-ho Heave-ho Heave-o!" He march along happily as he guide you close to the jungle gym he crashed into. It had enough room and there wasn't much commotion going around. Stopping, only to feel you bump into him from behind and let out a small, 'Ouch'. He turned taking stance of attack, "You okay?" he asked which seeing your rub your nose and nod your head, made his smile grow a bit bigger. Happy to know you were okay and didn't struggle. "So what we're going to do is just swing the bat!" placing the mitten down beside you and took a good few steps away for distance. "Like this!" he parted his legs, bent slightly and held onto the bat, lifting his arms up a bit. Silence, as if waiting for sign. Suddenly he started to scream and swing with all his might.

 

That bat look like it would slip from his grasp. Without a second thought covering your head, kneeling down for cover. Screaming but it was no use  his war cry overpowered yours! Please god you beg it would miss! You wouldn't be able to explain a massive bruise on your body to your parents, Renny nor your work place! Feeling the breeze pass you, hoping death would past above you!

 

One second

 

Two seconds

 

Three seconds…

 

Okay.. There wasn't any type of contact nor hollow aluminum hitting the ground behind you or in front. Blinking your hues open to see the ground, nothing. Lifting your head up to see Jyushimatsu's smile and his head tilted to the side, the bat still in his grasp. "(Y/n)-san? You okay?" this made you shiver in place, yet relieved. "Ye-Yeah!" you stuttered and slowly raise yourself back to your feet and look at the bat in his hand. 'Just thought you were gonna hit me! Since you used so much force!' Taking a deep breath and clearing your mind, only feel the cold aluminum pressed into your hand. "Try it!" Quickly backing away you shook your head and held your hands up. "I’m good!" you chuckled a smile, "Really! I should get going!"

 

"Nope!" before you could even escape, Jyushimatsu wrapped your hands around the bat's handle, quickly going behind you and placed his hands over yours. Using his feet to spread your stance, and put a bit of weight above your to bend your knees. Bending your arms and lifting them slightly, now you were ready! BASEBALL STANCE!

 

You cheeks were bright red, he didn't give you any room to yourself! You could swear that your ass was probably against his… No you don't even what to think about it! Especially since he didn't notice or maybe didn't feel it? But right now so many thoughts and emotions were running through you. "Its okay, (Y/n)-san I'll help you." his breath was against your ear, sending shivers down your spine, nope! This needs to stop! "Lets swing!" "NOT READY!" you scream only to feel him swing the bat, in your hands twisting your body, leaving no room between your backside and his front.

 

"WHOA!" He did not think this through! His face blazed red as he let out a awkward yet hearty laugh. "Just like that!" he shook and readied his stance once more. Taking a step back to do it on your own. He needs to sit down fast! "Do it again! He commanded and quickly plop himself down on the ground, crossing his legs, placing his hands between them. Making sure to hide.

 

Glancing over your shoulder seeing how attentive he was to you, it was kinda hard to actually say no or even move… He always had that hold, where you could never deny him. "You can yell too!" hearing him suggest making you blink your hues. "Yell?" tilting your head up, to think. "Yeah like anything! Anything that makes you happy or angry! Something to get off your chest!" Well that did sound tempting…"Alright then." you fix your stance he placed you in and looked to the side, waiting for a sign. Gripping the handle, turning your knuckles white, anything… get it off your chest…

 

"I HATE AWAKING UP AT 5AM!" Swing.

 

"Keep going!" Jyushimatsu cheer.

 

"I HATE NOT BEING ABLE TO SLEEP!" Swing.

 

"I HATE IT WHEN MOM SCOLDS ME!" Well anyone would. Swing.

 

"I HATE IT WHEN PEOPLE INVADE MY PERSONAL SPACE!" hint, swing.

 

This would continue for sometime, yelling everything you hated that has been in your life, past and present. Jyushimatsu not failing to continue to cheer you on, clapping away. That is after the 15th swing

 

"I HATE THE WORD FATHER!" wait, Swing.

 

"I WANT IT TO STOP HURTING HIM!" no, Swing.

 

"I'M HIS MOTHER! AND I CAN ALSO BE THE FATHER!!" panting, Swing!

 

"HE DOESN’T NEED ONE!" heaving, swing!

 

"I RAISED HIM ALL ON MY OWN!" vision getting blurry, swing!

 

"(Y/n)-(Y/n)-san?"

 

"HIS FATHER! I HATE HIM!" tears, swing!

 

"I WISH I NEVER ME-" someone grabbing you from behind holding close.

 

Trying to push away only to fallback, the hug tighter then before. Tears streaming down your cheek, feeling Jyushimatsu nuzzle his head against your back, comforting you. Your grip loosening on the handle, trying to cradle yourself between his legs, but he wouldn't let you. Holding onto you, he knew something was going on.. But he didn't know it was this bad. "It's okay (Y/n)-san…" he muffled against your back, "Ho-How can-can you tell me that!" you cried hiccupping, this isn't you… The lack of sleep… It finally broke you. "Because if your kid was here…I don't think he would be happy…" gasping, covering your mouth. How could you let that slip!

 

If Renny was here…

Hearing you...

 

It seem to trigger more tears as you hunch over once more, still feeling Jyushimatsu's arms wrapped around your waist. It was so warm… Why would a warm sunshine shine light on a rain cloud.

 

"It's okay (Y/n)-san…" knitting his brows in concern as his eyes filled with heartache. In a flash, he felt something turn and wrap around him. Feeling your wet tears against his uniform, your hands clenched onto the back of him. Raising a careful hand he stroke your hair, "Everything gonna be okay…"

 

Yeah, it wasn't just the memories and Matsus keeping you up at night.. It was your son, Renny. Ever since Saturday he has been giving you the cold shoulder. Slamming his door when you enter the hallway, exit your room, hell even go to the bathroom. He wouldn't talk to you nor look at you.

 

Whimpering and trembling against his chest, feeling the strokes on top of your head, calming you. God you can't believe this happened.. "I'm sorry.." you sniffed pulling away, trying to wipe away the tears. You must look a runny mascara monster! "I don't- I don't know what.." afraid to look up only to feel two hands cup your face, squishing your cheeks together. "Juuussiiiwatsu-wan?"

"Whoa you really look scary with black tears!" something cracked, pulling away, "You don't say-" He rubbed the end of his sleeve against your cheek. "Do you feel better?" he asked as he continued to clean your stain cheeks. Mumbling against his touches, geez you felt like a child. "Yes… I’m sorry…" Looking down to see his shirt was drenched and stained black. Shit! You ruined his uniform! "I'm so sorry!" you panicked trying to figure out how to even help him get clean! Here he was helping you and you just made things worst! "It's okay (Y/n)-san! I can always wash it out when I get home." Jyushimatsu spoke up, his smile brighten, "I'm happy (Y/n)-san is better!" he chime.

 

Did you really look like you were in trouble, despite the sleep deprive look? "I guess I looked like I needed help huh?" smiling slightly, as he nodded his head vigorously. "(Y/n)-san looks really pretty with a smile on her lips" he commented, making your cheeks flush. Suddenly a ringtone went off breaking the tender moment that was going to bloom. Thank goodness!

 

"Oh I better get that!" quickly crawling over to purse, digging through for your phone. Seeing the screen name, you slightly panicked, "It's my mom give me one second!" scrambling to your feet as you distance yourself to take the call.

 

Jyushimatsu watched your movements, seeing that you wanted privacy. Sitting there for some time, as you answered the phone, he decided to get up. He was a bit happy that he was able to spend time with you, even though.. It was a rollercoaster. Though he didn't mind, he chuckled to himself at the thought, of how your reacted when he bluntly told you about looking scary. Leaning his back against the ground, pressing his hands above his head, lifting up his hips, bring in his knees and pushing himself up onto his feet; with little effort. Jyushimatsu blinked his hues and looked around, decided that maybe it was good to pic up everything around him. As he did, he decided to take a peek from the corner of his eyes to see you. He stopped. Seeing how your were still wiping your cheeks and talking on the phone, he slowly stood up. This looked really familiar..

 

A humid spring night… "I'm keeping him! You can't talk me out of it! I'm having this baby!" he didn't understand much, but he knew the voice, seeing the young girl crying as she hung up the phone, holding her stomach. But one thing he did know… the word baby. "(̶̙͚̗͎̓̈Y̴̡̥͆̊/̷̢̯̞̮̾n̶̙̺͛)̴̗̟̹̎̂̅̉-̵͙͍̂̿̐̕c̵̨̟̾͒h̸̛͙̫͕̹̓̓͘ả̴͙̪͒̾͘n̴̥͉̯̮͑͗?" Are you…" his throat tighten, it was stuck in this throat, he couldn't say it, he didn't want to say it. Seeing the girl turn to him, frighten written in her body language as her face was blurred. "Jyushimatsu-kun!" hearing her squeak, seeing how she tried to wipe her tears, fix her hair… She was fumbling… "I'm sorry, I was just about to go home!" He shook his head, matching her nervousness. "Are you pre -" But hearing her laugh, it stung, freezing him in place. Tears welling up on the corners of his eyes, feeling her pain.

 

 "Whatever you heard. Its just a misunderstanding… Please forget about it"

 

"Ah." his vision went blurry. Was he crying? Looking down droplets falling, wetting the ground he stood. "Why?" he dropping everything he held in his hands. "Was that.." his throat tighten from the lump forming. "If that was..(Y/n)-san..Was..Preg-' A distorted ring pierced his ear drums, causing him to scream in pain. Doubling over, screwing his eyes shut, covering his ears, but the ringing wouldn't stop!

 

"Is it N̶̢̧͖̳̄i̶̛̝͓͔i̶̘͇̯̞͌̔̿̈́ș̷͎̊̓̈ȃ̶̗̥͗͐n̵͍͝'̸̧͉̺͠s̸̙̈́̓͋?"

 

The scene of that humid night… Distorting into pixels, glitching, the ringing growing louder. Trembling, his whole body shaking, pain shooting through his whole being.

 

"Please Jyushimatsu-kun. Don't do this…You heard wrong."

 

"Ȉ̷̯̫̄͝ţ̸͉̑̆ ̵̳̣̱̰͍͌̎̀͗͗i̸͍͓̻̯̻͒̄̈́̈́t̴̨̡̛̽̊̆͝s̶͎͔̬̽̐̿̕͝ ̷͔͙̔ͅͅh̶̨̳̝̿̈́̄͝ḯ̸͇̆̐s̶̢̪͇͎͐͒̎̕ ̸̛͓̺̞̊̓͝͝ͅi̷͓̱͂s̷͈̼̟̾̆͘n̶̠̦̏͗̀'̵̧̱̦̈́͘t̷̗͌̈́̈́̚ ̵̍̌̉̽͜ȋ̸̭̹͉̻̽̃̀͜͠ẗ̸̩̪̭̥́̆͛̾!̵̙̞̔͊̋͋̌ ̴̡͍͙͓͖͒̃͝W̴̳̹̜̰̽̾̊̆h̶̯̖̘͑͝y̷̻̯͛͝ ̷͇̼͌̒̕a̸̙̹̐͊̄r̴̹͇̻̦͔͋̉e̷̖͍̎̄̓ ̷̧̛̖͆͗̓̕y̴͉̗͇͍̾̊͝ͅo̶̘̭̒̍̽͜͝ų̸̜̠͒̉̏̌͜ ̴̛͖͂͠k̴͉̓̽̈̋̕e̴̢̛̞̐̇e̸̫̺̹̋͊͂p̸͖̲̥̗͋͝͝ì̷̫̒̈́̓͆ņ̴̳̦̭̬̃̈́̄g̸̠̟͂̋̓̓͜ ̸̬̱̝̍̀͆̎̚ͅi̴̫̠͈͐̔͆̒t̸̰͍̺̍̏ ̴̛̠̘͕à̸̧̡̨̘̀̓̔̕ ̶̥̘̈́̂̈́s̸͔̝̱͚̿̋e̸̱̦͇̯̊̈́ć̷̣̭̞̇ȓ̷̰̜͜e̵͓̳͛t̸̤͙͍̊̏̈́̚͜!̵̧̧̤̱͔̐͛͐ ̸̧͚̲̙̓̚͝W̸̓̚͜e̴͉͔̋̌ ̶͕̖̋s̷̨̜͚̆́͘ḥ̷̻̥̖̓̀̀o̷͍̗̫̦̽ủ̵͎̯͔͈̅̅̈́l̴͇̣̗̮͈̈́̔̚d̷̠͈̤̱͑̓̈́̏͝ ̸̛̱̫͖̾͗́t̴̤͕̖̹̗̄ę̶̳̟̉̏̔̌l̶̖͚̦͂̊l̴͖̳͓̾̋̈́͜ͅ ̴̮͐̒̾̃̋ḧ̴͔̞̩̬́͆̒͠ị̸̧̦̫̩̐͌̒m̷̡̬̭͊̑͜!̵̭̲͛"

 

Pain, the tears wouldn't stop falling, everything was fading out. What was going on!

 

:J̴͍̬̯̬̓̄̓͜y̶͉̭̟̎̃͌ù̷̥͈͓́͛͂s̴̫͙̪͎̉̕h̶̢̻͛͗̏ḯ̸̝̹̱̟̞́̀́͝m̴̠̳͉͓͑a̶͙͓͖͑̈ͅt̵̘͖̠̬̠̅͗̂s̸͉̜̳̓̔̓ͅu̵͉͔͉̫͆̀-̴̡̢̳̽̄̓ǩ̴̜̩̥͔̐u̷̡̮͊n̴̡̈́̃́!̸̩̆̎͛̽͜"

 

Tell who?!

 

"AGRH!!!! IT HURTS IT HURTS!!" hitting the ground with a loud thud, still covering his ears the ring splitting. Rolling onto his back, arching back, trying to think but can't.

 

 

IT HURTS IT HURTS IT HURTS!

 

"J̴͈̯̳͒̿y̷̖͍̪̼̜̜̦͖̣̏̉ȕ̵̥̝̞̓͆̌̈́s̴̟̙͎̭̹̑̏̍̋̋̆̍̋̚ḩ̷̪̲̩̱̃͆͋̑͗ȋ̵͎̞͒̓͐m̵̟͇͇̤͚̬̎̄͗̾̈́ą̵̛͇̗͉͚̳̩͇̣̀͌͝͝͠t̴̗̦͕̦̍̏̋̅̏̕s̵̢̧̜̺͙̄̊͊̔̆̓̾̈́̂ǘ̶̧͎̙̠͉̲͎̿̇̀̄̅͝-̶͉̙͙̱͙͌̓̀͊̇s̸͔̱̱̓͝ả̴͚̾͝n̸͕͑̋͝!"

 

Who's talking?! It hurts! He felt like his head was going to spilt in two! He wants it to stop, stop stop stop stop!

 

"J̵͍͕̮̍̓y̶̩͊̉̾̕u̸̜̦͉͆̑̇s̷̡̡͚͑͜ḧ̶̙͉̰͖́ĭ̴̘̣̆̈̈́m̶̧̮͚̼̯̪͆̎̏̓̃̓ą̵͍͔̲͒̑͝t̵͍̝͒̈̏̽ṣ̸͗̍̅̚ŭ̶̧̝͎͑͝-̴̰̒͜s̵̰͍͇͚̫͉͌̋a̴̫̱̩̟͙̾̄̄̚n̴͎̬̗̪͗"

 

"J̴̠͛y̶̙͋͝u̸̙͘s̷̝͍̐̂h̸͖͈̅ḭ̶̓͛m̷̧͘ḁ̶̯̽̋t̴̛̟͚s̵͕̟̕u̸̘̇-̷̥̱̃̀s̸͉̈͂ǎ̷͉̓n̵̪͐!!"

 

"J̸y̵u̵s̵h̶i̴m̴a̷t̷s̷u̷-̶s̵a̵n̴!"

 

"Jyushimatsu-san!"

Notes:

I'm sorry I can't make cute fluffy scenes last...

Chapter 17

"Jyushimatsu-san!"

 

Trying to grasp the yellow matsu who was kicking his legs, flailing around in pain. Seconds ago, you were on the phone with your mother, who just wanted to inform you that they were going to go shopping and take Renny with them. But hearing a sudden scream, whipping your head around to see Jyushimatsu on the ground! Without a second thought you hung up and rushed to his side, hence why you are here. "Jyushimatsu-san! Its okay!" trying to speak over his cries of pain. He was crying?! What the heck was happening! Finally, just diving in, you swaddle your arms around him. Bring him close, feeling him trying to fight it, kicking, screaming, but you continued to hold him close. His head to your chest, hoping the feel if your heart beat might bring him back or calm him.

 

So warm… Its so warm. Whoever was holding him was so warm and soft. Really soft. The distorted ring started to slowly fade away, his legs sore from kicking. His heart beat slowed down, his breathing returning back to normal. He felt so sore… That was something he never experience. All his life, he never experience a sign soreness in his body. But he felt like his limbs would fall off, his throat sore, his eyes stinging. "Ah…"a relief of a sigh escape his lips as he nuzzled against the warmth.  Slowly opening his eyes he rested his cheek against the soft surface, his vision still trying to focus. Seeing the name tag, he knew now who was warmth and soft. He dozily look up, a weak smile form on his lips, "(Y/n)-san…"

 

"Its okay.." shushing him as you continue to cradle him. Lifting a careful hand to patting the top of his baseball cap. Now it was your turn to soothe him. This wasn't the first time.. Todomatsu.. Choromatsu… Now Jyushimatsu… They were all experiencing something that created pain. You started to wonder if the others were feeling it, Ichimatsu, Karamatsu, and…Osomatsu. Rocking back and forth, kissing his forehead, mother mode kicking in. Not realizing what you were doing to the ball of sunshine.

 

Jyushimatsu hum happily feeling your lips against his forehead, a blush staining his cheeks, wrapping his arms around your waist. This is nice, normally he would do anything crazy from receiving this treatment, but his whole body ached and more importantly… This felt right. Something about this was also familiar… maybe it’s the warmth.. The softness.. Or both. He didn't care. "(Y/n)-san." longingly closing his hues as he rub his face further into your bosom, his baseball cap pushing upwards then fall to the side. Snuggling against the top of his head, closing your eyes with a faint smile on your lips. Cheeks fluster with a hint of pink, thank goodness he's okay. Wait. What were you doing? Tensing in place, your eyes snap open, dreading to look under you.

 

This was the moment you realized you don goof.

 

What came over you?! Cradling Jyushimatsu as if you were his…his… lov-nope! God you just hope no one was watching! Shifting your eyes  to take a look at your surroundings, seeing a few people at a distance passing by whispering, others covering their children's eyes. NOW THEY LOOK?! NOW THE GIVE A SHIT?! No! This can't go on like this! Shaking slightly you decided to think about a logical way to get out of this.

 

"Hey.. Uh Jyushimatsu-san.. Do you wanna go to the hospital-" "No." he shot down quickly

 

 "Then how about I take you home-" "No." another quick reply

 

"Uh but you're head was really hurting. Wouldn't it be-" "No." moving down nuzzling against your mid torso.

 

Shit.

 

"Well, uh-" shifting your eyes left to right, "I want to stay with (Y/n)-san.."

 

Fluttering your hues at his statement you pulled away slightly, but he wouldn't let you. His grasp around you firm and tight, he didn’t want any type of distance between you two.

 

Jyushimatsu doesn't know why but he felt like if he were to let you go, he'd never see you again… Remember you again… Like that memory. Is that what his brothers' were experiencing? It's painful. Heartbreaking really. Having these memories spring onto them, then phase out in distorted pixels. Letting one hand loose he move to touch the side of your stomach. That memory of the humid night… Something tells him that he made the mistake of letting you go. Shifting his hand back, his fingers gripping the back of your white blouse you wore, pulling slightly.

 

"Then how about we go to my house?"

 

Blinking his hues, unsure if he heard right. Did you ask him if he wanted to go to your house? "Jyushimatsu-san?" Tensing up from just the sound of his name being called out. Shifting slightly against you, loosing his grip, aching from each movement, he pull himself away. Coming face to face to you, seeing how red your cheeks were, let alone his own matching. "Go to (Y/n)-san's house?" seeing a confirmation with a nod, his antenna stood right up again, attentive and ready, swaying slightly side to side. "(Y/n)-san's house." he repeated as if too good to be true, where was Ichimatsu for punishment?!

 

Quirking a brow up, finding a bit odd that he kept repeating your name with house… "Yes?" questioning unsure if this was a good idea or not. "I’m only asking so I can clean your uniform and give you something for that headache." added this detail, hoping this would clear up any misunderstandings that may have form between you two. "Is that okay?" asking only to feel a breeze of air, and Jyushimatsu standing up straight, full of energy. "(Y/n)-san's house!" god what did you spark!

 

Squatting up and down, swinging his arms to match the motion, and goofy gapping smile. Energy surge through him, he felt like a new man! He could run fifty marathons! Throw the first pitch for 100 games in a row! But more importantly, he didn't have to leave you. Hearing a chuckle escape your lips, closing your eyes as your shoulders shake slightly, your hand hovering over your lips to cover. "You're really pretty when you laugh and smile, (Y/n)-san." giving you a genuine closed eye smile, his cheeks coat with a deep red.

 

Feeling a burning sensation on your cheeks, trying to calm your giggles, but it seem to just spark it more. What was with him always complimenting you? He did this back then too… Him and Todomatsu. "You know I don’t get swayed by sweet words right?" Getting up, also picking up his cap. Dusting it, reaching over his head to place it back on. "But you do." Tilting your head at his words, "I can see you're happy when I tell you the truth." Leaning close to your face

 

Crap.

 

Crap.

 

Crap.

 

CRAP!

 

 

Without thinking you shove your hands against his face, to give your space. Is steaming coming off? It has too be! Your skin was on fire especially your face! Eyes swirling and your lips form a wiggly line of embarrassment. "Shut. Shut up!" squeaking, only to feel him muffle against your hands to speak, "You're happy!" trembling you push him slightly, "BOEH!" stomping away quickly,

 

"YOU'RE UNINVITED!!"

 

"Wait (Y/n)-san!"

 

"DON'T FOLLOW ME!"

 

"(Y/n)-san!"

 

.

.

.

.

 

He still followed you… Like a lost puppy… Here he was behind you as you shove the house key into the lock. Trembling, "Didn't I tell you not to follow!" growling looking over your shoulder. Which this guy just had a cheerily sunshine smile his eyes still closed, raising his hands up above him. "But you invited me!" he chuckled which you felt a vein wanting to pop out the side of your head. "I UNIVITED YOU!" "No take backs!" he chime jumping in place as you face palm yourself with a loud slap. "You shouldn't hurt yourself!" he sang. God why did you invite him? Oh yeah to clean his clothes, to provide aid for his headache(that you don’t even know if he still had) and lastly the main thing was to escape prying eyes of the people at the park.

 

"Only for a little bit! Once your shirt is clean and dry you leave." Warning making sure your voice was stern, as you had turn your whole body to him, placing one hand on your hip and the other pointing the index finger to him. "Got it?" Which he nodded his head in agreement and jump closer to your space. "Now can we go in?" he asked making you step back and sigh in defeat. "Yeah…" mumbling under your breath, turning back to the door, only to shot another annoyed glare at him and rattle the key in lock.

 

Once the click was heard, grabbing the door knob twisting to push open, entering your home. "Make yourself at home." taking off your plats and placed them on the shoe rack. Jyushimatsu quickly slipped out of his shoes and placed them next to yours, his hand brushing against yours, making your jolt in place. Darting your eyes to him narrowing them, pouting your lip to the side, he still had a smile on his face and this time closed his eyes once more to shine his light. Too damn bright…. Sighing you turn to him, reaching your hands to his chest. Your thumbs and index fingers messing with the buttons of his uniform.

 

"Wah!" Escaped from his lips as he straighten up, blushing a bright red, standing perfectly still. He lifted his head up, not daring to look down as he continued to feel the buttons slowly unbutton downwards. Whoa was this an interesting and mind clouding feeling. Heart beating against his chest, hitched his own breathing, and you smell great. He knows you're just taking off his shirt to clean, he has his black long sleeves underneath, but still… It was too much for his perverted virgin mind. Jyushimatsu was just hoping nothing wouldn't accidently pop up as you continued. Finally after what seem to be hours of unbuttoning, feeling the cloth slide off and him turning around when you took hold of it.

 

"Breath." placing the dirty shirt over your forearm as you saw the Yellow Matsu jolt slightly. "I'm done you can breath." taking a step back, soon seeing Jyushimatsu exhale loudly and inhaling over and over again. You scoffed with a small smile, shaking your head, "Geez what am I going to do with you?" turning on your heel to go to the laundry room. Soon he followed after, not daring to leave your side.  Once you made it to the small convenient side room, you turn on the light to work on the load. Opening the top of the washer, placing the dirty garment in, then looking up to see the different fabric soaps in your possession. Tapping your chin, analyzing the different styles of detergent, smiling picking the beads. "This will do." Reaching up and popping the top off, shaking the container into the washer. Capping the beads and closing the washer's hood to set for a quick wash. "Alright." dusting your hands off and placed them on your hips. "That should take up to hopefully Twenty-five minutes since its only one shirt. Drying will take thirty minutes. So in total you'll be here for about…" doing the math in your head and looked to Jyushimatsu, "Fifty-five to an hour." Hopefully during that hour, nothing weird or overbearing happens that your heart wouldn't be able to take it.

 

"Yay! An hour with (Y/n)-san!" Jyushimatsu hop from one foot to the other, getting giddy with excitement. "Want something to drink?" hearing you inquire which he nodded his head, "Water please!" raising a hand up, as he watched you chuckle and move pass him. Stepping to the side quickly as you did. He followed close behind once more following you to the kitchen. Though the pictures in the living room caught his attention which he jogged his way to the timeline. Seeing all of the pictures of you to now, though one was facing down. Reaching for the frame, picking up gently turning it over. It was his parents, Totoko's parents and Totoko, along with a couple that were vaguely familiar. He remembered Choromatsu talking about you knowing his parents, but it was news to him about Totoko. Staring at the picture, he felt off. Tilting his head bringing it closer.

 

 

"Totoko-chan! We need your help! It's about-"

 

 

"What you got there Jyushimatsu-san?" twisting the bottle cap off the bottle, handing him the cold beverage. Seeing him look to you with the frame Choromatsu saw on Saturday. Great is he gonna ask too? Especially… Lingering your gaze, grimacing at the photo of ten years ago. "You really did go to our school." Hearing him speak up, making you blink your eyes. Did he really think you were… "What did you think I was lying?" quickly he set the frame down, taking hold of the offered beverage, shaking his head with speed. "Nope! Just.." tilting your head, waiting for him to finish his response. "I wish… I remember." Sting.

 

What?
 

Remember?

 

Why?
 

"Remember?" as if completely dumbfounded by the meaning. "Yeah, (Y/n)-san has a picture with our parents… You look really happy and my parents too." glancing at Totoko, though catching on how you reacted to the picture he didn’t dare bring it up. "Mom said she really likes you." He confessed as he lifted the drink to his lips. This was new, Jyushimatsu wanting to know? And even telling you what Matsuyo thinks? This concern you, though never uttering a sound, you continued to watch him. Taking a drink from his bottle was refreshingly cool and body tingling, "Sorry for not remember you much (Y/n)-san…" slumping his shoulders, swishing the water inside the bottle in his grasp. "Do you…" he paused and looked to you, "Think we can talk about it? I want to know you more (Y/n)-san, especially that you know us."

 

Whoa, he was really serious? This was new to you. The third time today he was so serious, despite the aftermath of that crazy headache he had. But knowing that he wanted to know… It did spark something, but it may be too good to be true. Wouldn't it be best to just… Never see them again? After Renny knows more Japanese, just cut them out of your life? Though the way Jyushimatsu spoke and acted, made you think otherwise. Was this really okay? Then again the ones you could never say no to were the youngest trio, mostly Jyushimatsu and Todomatsu.

 

"What do you wanna know?"

 

"Really??" perking up his ears seeing that you nod your head in agreement and he sigh in relief. It seem today was a bit too good to be true. Everything was going well- "But before we start, do you want to take medicine?" He blinked his hues a bit puzzled by your question. "Medicine?" he inquired tilting his head, seeing you motion to your head, tapping on your temple, "Yeah you know where you suffered a massive headache that caused you to go crazy for a while." Oh that was right. After remembering… That distorted ringing happened, and everything was becoming blurry. This worried him, was he going to feel it again? Was he going to forget-wait. "I'm fine!" he quickly answer, then glanced around to find where he could set down his drink. Finding a coffee table, setting his drink down, he reached for your free hand, feeling you tense up. "Will be okay.." As long as I have you.

 

Your cheeks were on fire again, what was the deal with Matsunos always invading your personal space and doing whatever they pleased! But to know that the headache had subsided and disappeared, he'd be okay. Though you don't know why he took hold of your hand. Does he do this with every girl he meets? Or someone he is concern for- no stop it, stopping from letting your mind wonder. "Alright then.." trailing off, unsure how to even retrieve your hand back. "Oh uh." glancing to the sofa, you decided that he may not even let go, so just roll with it. Pulling him along to take his seat next to you. Once seated on the sofa. "Where to begin." questioning out loud, as you set your unopen bottle on the coffee table. 

 

"How about.." he brushed his thumb over your hand, then look towards you, giving his full attention. "Did we talk a lot?" Well that was a bit of a mild question, which was good, right? You can explain with little detail but may be enough to the point where nothing would be question more? "Well, yes and no." he blinked his hues and tilted his head. "Most of the time, I was neighbored to your brother Karamatsu-san." looking to the side, averting your gaze. "So I mostly spent class time with Karamatsu-san. But he did introduce me to you all later down the road."

 

Jyushimatsu understood that, desk neighbors with someone else, not being close to him at all. Yeah you were bound to talk to them more then him. "So you did a lot of projects with Karamatsu-niisan?" he question which he saw you nod with a yes, "Yup, most of my projects in class, Karamatsu-san was my partner." Jyushimatsu seem to be a bit down about the answer. So if you knew all of them, more then likely you just knew Karamatsu.. Which explain why you were so cozy with him when you talked about the past when you were drunk off of one beer. Was that still an option? "But when we had group projects, I remember grouping up with you and my friend Aiko-chan."

 

Feeling grip loose slightly on your hand, you looked to him, trying to read the expression he had on his face. "Me and Aiko-chan?" hearing him question which you nodded your head. "Yeah, she was my best friend back in Highschool." now you thought about it, may be you should look her up to see how she's doing. Maybe she was still around the area? But that could be for another time. "I should probably contact her whenever I get the chance. But to elaborate on groups. We'd have to form group of four students to finish projects that required more people. I can't remember much of all of them, but I know we'd have a blast, especially on the overnight trip." You made sure to keep it short and simple, little details here and there, after all. You weren't so sure if you really want them back in your life completely. "Back then we just had to study the history of where we visited and complete the task provided." Smiling at the memory, those were simpler times-

 

"I think kissing you… Makes me happy."

 

"(Y/n)-chan! Where are we? Its scary!"

 

"Thanks (Y/n)-chan, taking care of Totty and bringing him back."

 

"Lets play a game! We should invite the Matsuno brothers right?"

 

"(Y/n)-chan I dare ya to kiss… Atsushi-kun~"

 

"HEY! IF I’m gonna kiss anyone! I get to pick!"

 

"Hey! Let's uh.. Uh… Kiss!"

 

"You were gonna kiss him! I had to do something!"

 

Yeah maybe those were not simpler times.. If you think about it, that was where everything started! So many things happened during that overnight trip it made your realize things… Your feelings for someone in particular and what was blooming in your heart. Though it seems since you were lost in thought, Jyushimatsu was waving his hand in front of your face, "(Y/n)-san? You okay?" he asked, making you startle a bit, "Oh uh yeah!" quickly answering him which he chuckled slightly. "You space out a lot (Y/n)-san." Blunt as always… "Yeah, its been more often now…" chuckling softly as you rubbed the back of your head with your free hand. Almost forgetting that Jyushimatsu still held onto your right, almost.

 

It was really getting hard to not want to kiss you right now. Every time you smile, giggle, or any type of laugh… He has been wanting to kiss you. But he has been trying to repress this urge, by just complimenting you nonstop, "You're really pretty (Y/n)-san." he hummed, which hearing your retort back, dismissing his compliments and saying you're not swayed by sweet words. "(Y/n)-san." Jyushimatsu grew closer, his grasp tighten slightly. "Ye-Yes?" stuttering out, as he lean in closer, making you lean back a bit to keep your space. "I been really wanting to…" he tilt his head, his gaze lingering down to your lips. "A weird feeling…" his hues droop slightly, "That I really… Really want to kiss you." Still  trying to lean close, to the point of kissing range, "That's weird right?"

 

The corner of your lips frowning or up? Goodness they were feeling unsure too! Cheeks flare up once more after finally relaxing! Your eyes wide from his confess of wanting to kiss you and how weird it was! Yes it was weird! Where did that urge come from! "Uh..Uh.." your mind was foggy, this wasn't good, may be coming to your house with him was a bad idea! "Yup!" finally agreeing with him, though your heart quicken from his next question.

 

"Can I kiss you?"

 

When was he so straight forward?! Though frozen in place unsure what to do next. This was something you weren't really prepared for! Well you may have guessed it since Todomatsu tried to and Choromatsu! But still, your heart can't really take this! Feeling his breath and steadiness as his lips brush yours, quickly, hoping your instincts kicked in quick enough! Covering his mouth with your hands, looking away becoming a blushing mess. This wasn't good.. The way he was looking at you.. This wasn't good!

 

Jyushimatsu's eyes were glazed over with want, giving in to his urge, but feeling your hands against his lips, he realized. He was becoming a different person. Blinking his hues he looked to you, seeing how nervous you had became, pulling away hitting his back against the sofa's arm rest with a loud thud. "BOEH!" a bit of spit came out from the contact. "(Y/n)-san! I'm-I'm sorry!" he covered his mouth, now it was his turn to become the blushing mess. "I don’t-" "Don't know what came over you?" he stop glancing back to you, seeing how you fidget in place. "You're brothers… Todomatsu and Choromatsu.. Did the same thing…" He felt the blood leave his body. His brothers were also doing these crazy things?! "I'm sorry!" he repeated over and over again, bowing on the sofa in forgiveness. "Its okay.." tensing up from your answer he dared to see your features. Still cheeks stain red, your lips worried with embarrassment and your gaze avoiding his. "I mean its not like you acted on it so… We're still good. You now friends." that relieved him yet stung his heart. But all he could say without his smile leaving, "Thank goodness.."

 

Beep. Beep. Beep.

 

Looks like the Calvary has finally arrived for your rescue! The washer was finally done! This would stop this awkward situation from going on further! "Oh-Oh! Washer's done!" quickly readying yourself to get up, "I'll get that and put it to dry-" but before you could finish or even try to leave the sofa, a hand held onto your wrist. Looking back to see Jyushimatsu holding you back, "Yes-Yes?" you inquired unsure if your heart would even calm down after this. "I'll go now." Blinking your hues at his answer, turning yourself to face him. "But-But your shirt-shirt its not ready yet-" "Its okay, you can drop it off." Jyushimatsu interrupt, offering the latter. "But Jyushimatsu-san-"

 

 "(Y/n)-san." feeling his grip loosen once more, he gave a worried smile, "I made you uncomfortable.. I'm sorry. That's the last thing I want to do. Especially to you." he continued. "Um.." letting go he placed his hands behind his back as he rocked himself on his tip and heel of his feet. "Do you think… We can hang out more?" quickly raising his hands to shake before him in a dismissive manner. "But no worries, no worries! No kissing or anything like that!" quickly adding. "Just… I really want to get to know you.." he looked to the side then back to you. "Do you think you can give me and my brothers a chance to make it up to you? And spend time with you… Like we did back then?"

 

Ba-dump.

 

Did you hear right? He wanted to know if they could hang out with you? Like they did ten years ago.

 

Ba-dump.

 

Placing a hand over your chest, your heart was racing yet aching at the same time. Uncertainty clouded your mind, would it really be a good idea?

 

Ba-dump, Ba-dump, Ba-dump!

 

Parting your lips, hesitant, "Su-sure." You love and hate them, yet you yearn for their company as much as you want to deny it. You always wondered.. How they all were, were they eating correctly? Sleeping? Did they find love? You cared for them so deeply back then, but when you see Renny. Your thoughts collide and diminish all that curiosity because, you knew that somehow. Some way. This was going to hurt him, especially… When they forgot you like you never existed.

 

Feeling something warm wrap around you, squeezing you tightly, it brought you out of your thoughts that were slowly growing dark. Jyushimatsu held you close, "I'm happy." hearing his voice next to your ear as he nuzzle against you, tears threaten at the corner of your eyes, yet your heart leapt in joy. "Me..Too.." confessing, as you embrace him, wrapping your arms around him. I miss you.. All of you… words that will never be spoken.

 

Lingering in your grasp he stayed then pulled away, he smiled down at you and chuckled. "I can't wait to tell them!" he chime and rushed to the entrance of the house. "I'll tell them now!" He picked up his shoes, slipping them on. "See you tomorrow! I can't wait for my shirt!" he chuckled and rushed out of the door, not giving you a chance to stop him.

 

Though, you were not really in the right mind to actually follow after him or anything like that. Maybe your mind is just hung up on oxytocin. Slumping back into the sofa, finally collapsing after hearing the door click behind Jyushimatsu. Cupping your face and a smile formed, it hurt, but in a good way. You haven't felt like this since… Ichimatsu kissed you, Osomatsu confessed to you, no if you had to be honest.. I was all the times you shared with the Matsuno brothers, kisses and all. Though as the high came to an end, realization hit. What the hell did you just agree too!

 

Jyushimatsu was staring up at the house, his smile never leaving as always, but this time he felt triumph! He was able to find a way to actually create a bond with you and his brothers! Without you being uncomfortable! This will speed things up faster! Once they see your memories.. May be that gap between you, him and his brothers will finally close. He trembled and jumped up in delight, "OH YEAH!" he chuckled and turned on his heel rushing back to his home, still jumping up and down, fist pumping in the air. "HOME RUN!"

 

 

"Choromatsu-sensei?"

Notes:

finally a fluffy chapter~

Chapter 18

"Huh, What was Mr. Choromatsu doing here today? I thought he wasn't coming until Saturday." 

 

Renny was wondering the same thing his grandma was asking. Looking back to the house, he didn't see a sign of you to see Choromatsu out. Letting go of his grandma's hand and dashing over to the house, "Renny!"  He turn the door knob to open it, and push the door. Stumbling in he quickly took off his shoes, remembering the customs, staggering on one foot then the other. Then calmly placed his shoes on the rack. Turning on his heel he looked around to find if anything was out of the ordinary.

 

And there was you were on the sofa, hunched over in deep thought, right leg shaking in a fast reparative bounce, elbows perch on your knees, and hands above your mouth. Knowing that your were biting the bottom of your lip. Something happen.

 

"Mom." No answer, seeing you still in your nervous rapt.

 

 "Mom." he called out once more, no answer.

 

Your mind was buzzing, different scenarios unfolding about what could happen and what worst case scenario could happen! Would they be all over you like they were in Highschool? No girl wouldn't mind having six men after her, but still.. Lets be reasonable! Could your heart take it?! Then there were those moments that if the past gets brought up, will it be okay? Or straight up hell?! What if! The kisses the feelings all of them rush back and fight! That was the second to last thing you wanted! You liked them all equally… Stopping your foot from bouncing, at one point…

 

"Mom."

 

You loved them all equally, so when did you decide to just settle with one? Granted dating six men at one time is frown upon no matter what country you go to. No one really believed in the whole polygamous relationships, even you were swayed to stick with one person. Everyone asking who you like and were going to end up with. Some even saying just date one of them for two weeks dump them and move on to the next brother, harsh. But would it have been different… If you decided to not pick? Would they been okay with sharing? Sighing softly, resting your cheeks against the palm of your hands.

 

"Mom."

 

Okay lets say they were okay with this, and that wouldn’t mind sharing you. It would be a whole different ball field. Granted there may have been more… Rennys. Wait. Renny. It dawn on you, how would Renny take this?! This was the last thing you wanted to happen! Renny knowing his dad! Trying over the years to make sure he never thought about his father! Smothering him with love from you and your parents, so no love was missing! Making sure nothing would harm him! Why did you agree?! Because you became selfish! Yeah what a terrible mother you are! You had to think, think fast so when these boys do come into your life and become more present in your son's life… Renny won't get curious, if he never gets curious… He will never get hurt. Right this is what it will be! Just make sure it never gets brought up or questioned!

 

"MOTHER!"

 

Jolting in place from the sudden scream, looking over to what made such a noise. Your son was huffing and puffing, he looked like he was about to blow a top off. His cheeks slightly red from what you could only guess that he had been screaming at you for some time. "Oh Uh Renny! I'm sorry sweetie I didn't know you came in." looking beyond him, to see if your parents came into the house, "Where is grandma and grandpa-"

 

"Why was Choromatsu-sensei here?" Blinking your hues bring your attention back to your son, who was still trying to calm his breathing. "Choromatsu-sensei?" You question and gotten up, walking over to him. "You need to calm down, did you run in here?" leaning down, placing your hand behind the top of his back only for him to yank himself away. "Renny?"

 

"Why was Choromatsu-sensei here." Now he was demanding, that's right this was the first time in six days he actually talked to you. Wait. Did he see Jyushimatsu?! Shit! Right now he only thinks that Choromatsu is an only child like him! Or that if he did have siblings they would be younger or older.. Granted they kinda are… Like what a few minutes or seconds? "Renny.. Choromatsu-sensei…" Looking from right to left, unsure how to even discuss this. The more he knows about the Sextuplets. He would get curious.

 

You were gonna lie to him. He could see it, when you avert your eyes, hesitant to talk, trembling slightly, and trying to change the subject quickly. Liar. All traits of a liar. "Renny you shouldn't have run off like that. (Y/n) come help me and your mother with the groceries."

 

Thank goodness your parents finally came in! You dodge a bullet, and not having to explain what may have happened earlier. "Yes dad, coming!" Rushing over to help the bags of groceries they carried, leaving Renny behind in the living room.

 

May be.. He didn’t deserve to ask? You his mother wouldn't give him an answer to why Choromatsu was here and as to why he looked so different. Especially dressed in a baseball uniform and in yellow. From the first time he met his tutor, Choromatsu mostly dressed in green. Watching the adults go about their route, putting away the groceries and what not. Renny didn't think twice as he went to his room.

 

 

"Wow that was a bit hectic…"hearing you speak up as he held onto your right hand, while your left rubbed the back of your head. He stayed quiet. That house… Why did Choromatsu's mom bring up 'Father', then you trying to shift the conversation elsewhere doesn't help. Looking up seeing how your lips were moving, but he was paying no mind to what you were saying. Looking ahead, all he could think about was how Choromatsu seem that he didn't know him, but when you came into his line of vision. His tutor suddenly felt pain, and the moment you spoke his name. Everything was fine. It was scary to think this may be a normal thing. What was going on between his mother and the tutor? Pulling his hand away, only to hear you speak up, "Renny, honey don't let go. You can get lost." That irked him, "Don't want to." he huffed walking further away, "Renny! Hold on, you'll get lost!" hearing you warn, "I'm not a kid!" he screamed, stopping in his tracks, looking down his hands balling up into fists. "So stop treating me like one!" he growled only to hear you warn him, "Renny, if you do not take hold of my hand right now and lower your voice-"

 

"What?! What will you do?! Tell my DAD?"

 

 

Flopping on the bed, he was so angry that day… He blurt it out. The word that hurts you, his mother so much. Burying his face into the pillow, as he gripped the sides. He remembers your face so clearly. Frozen from the sudden retort of attitude, looking down on him. He never seen your face so blank yet your eyes said it all.

 

Pain.

 

It was awkward going home, since you had dragged him home and went on about your business as if nothing had happen. This really upset Renny, to the point he didn't want to talk to you or look at you. Because he knew how much the words 'Dad' and 'Father' hurt you; your kryptonite just like his. That's why you avoided the subject like the plague. Shifting his face against the pillow to rest his cheek against it he looked to the wall as he listen to this surroundings. No one was going to check on him, since he was in his 'moods'. But its okay.. This will allow him to think up, how to apologize to you.

 

.

.

.

.

.

 

 "I’m home!" Jyushimatsu open the sliding door, stepping foot in. Taking off his shoes in a flash and rushed in, first peeking in to see if his brothers were in the living room. Which was a no go, so he check the kitchen, again no one expect for their mother. Only thing was that they were in the room! Racing up the stairs he force open the door, "Good news!" he announce, though seeing all his brothers huddled around Osomatsu, it looks like they were discussing something important.

 

"Why is it so hard for you to just hand over the rings?" Choromatsu argue uncrossing one hand from his chest to motion to Osomatsu. "I'm the most responsible, its only sensible to have me hold the rings." Holding out his hand though Osomatsu shove it away from his space. "Don't touch me with your hand Fappymatsu." He narrowed his hues in disgust as Choromatsu grew anger. "Stop calling me that!" he warn, "I am only saying this because you always misplace things!"

 

"Good news."

 

"Yeah Choromatsu is right…" Todomatsu tapped away on the screen, leaning back  a bit, using his left arm to perch himself. "You always  forget you have it or forget what you do with it." "That's mean, you're suppose to relay on your Onii-chan, especially with this type of stuff." Osomatsu whine, which Todomatsu rolled his hues. "Yeah whatever, plus you weren't even interested!" He scoffed looking up at his older brother and motion with his phone to point. "Why are you even interested now?" "Easy (Y/n)-san is pretty, has boobs and a great ass to compliment it-" Choromatsu smack him right in the head, "You deserve that." Todomatsu scold, "Oh come on! I'm not the only one that thinks that!" Osomatsu growled rubbing the back of his head.

 

"Good news."

 

"She may have everything but there is more to her than just that." Ichimatsu spoke up and recap, "We're having weird interactions of memories and forgetting." Karamatsu smirked, "Plus Mommy knows our precious flower and My Karamatsu girl knows everyone else in our life." Flipping his hair as he placed his sunglasses on. "Just die." Ichimatsu grumble.  "Also wouldn't it be lovely to be able to remember all those precious memories!~" Karamatsu stood up opening his arms. "May be there was something more! A burning love!~" this caught the five brothers attention. "Her heart set ablaze! Her insides aching for our touch!~"He cooed wrapping his arms around himself wiggling in place. "To know if (Y/n)-san felt such a way! With me-"

 

"PAINFUL!" throwing everything with less value at the blue matsu. Who received most of the objects to his face.

 

"Man he got me interested then ruining it with all of his crap." Osomatsu rolled his hues, looking over to Karamatsu covered in a pile of mess, leg sticking out twitching. "But it does make a bit sense." Todomatsu spoke up, "I mean there had to be something more then acquaintances. Like the time she was drunk, clinging to Karamatsu, knowing things that only we know" trying to list off the reasons, "Most importantly she had a lot of hate towards Osomatsu-then again, it shouldn't be new." Looking back to his phone. "He's a shitty person too and does the absolute worst to girls." Recalling his older brother's actions during the practice run of dating and when he actually took him to a mixer despite the outcome he never expected. "May be she just likes me. And doesn’t want to show it~" Osomatsu cooed chuckling, rubbing his index finger under his those at the idea, blushing slightly.

 

"Good news!"

 

"GOOD NEWS!" he raised his voice as he squats his knees and assumes the position to wrestle. Ichimatsu blinked his hues, taking a look over to his younger brother. "What is it Jyushimatsu?" he inquired as the rest of his brothers seem to continue their conversation. "Good news! Ichimatsu-niisan!" Jyushimatu's smile widen as he quickly took his spot next to him. "Its about (Y/n)-san!" he chuckled giving a closed eye smile. "What about her?"

 

"She said, she's okay with hanging out with her and becoming friends with her!" chimed a happy tune, though Ichimatsu's eyes widened slightly, surprised by this new found information. Though he seem he wasn't the only one.

 

"HUH!!!!"

 

"Is that true Jyushimatsu?" Choromatsu inquired.

"But she was avoiding us earlier…" Todomatsu pounder.

 

"How did you find out?" Ichimatsu asked.

 

Jyushimatsu held his hand up over his chin, "Yup! (Y/n)-san said its okay!" though it seems to bring up more questions, "But how? How did you find out." Choromatsu repeated Ichimatsu's question. Jolting slightly as his antenna shifting side to side, "Oh uh." he trailed off, then narrow his hues to the side, "Well, I went to (Y/n)-san's house."

 

"Went where?!" Osomatsu yelled, "Its bad enough Fappymatsu was the first one! Now you Jyushimatsu!" he whined, gripping his head, "I'm the oldest I am suppose to be the first!" "Hey didn't she say she couldn't have a lot of guys at her house." Ichimatsu included, talking over the eldest. "Why is she changing it." he mumbled quirking a brow. "So my young brother Jyushimatsu! Could you tell us why you were there!" Karamatsu spoke up, pushing away the pile he was consumed in.

 

"Well, I ran into (Y/n)-san at the park, she was eating a snack." Jyushimatsu place both of his hands on his ankles. "I stayed with her, so she wouldn't be lonely, then-" he stop, maybe it wasn't good to blab on about what happen between you two. "We played baseball and we got really dirty." He spoke changing the direction of the conversation. "She offered to wash my uniform! And I asked if she would like to hang out more, she said yes!" short and sweet!

 

"Well that would explain why he doesn't have his uniform top, only his under armor." Choromatsu crossed his arms over his chest. "Nice job Jyushimatsu." Ichimatsu patted the top of the yellow matsu's head. "But more importantly, it looks like it will be easier." Todomatsu brought up, with a smile. "Then we can finally use those rings to get inside her head." Osomatsu spoke rubbing his index finger under his nose.

 

 "Only question now is who next?"

 

The question that they didn't realized that they would have to actually think about the next step. "Well, I have to go back this coming up Saturday." Choromatsu inform, "So Saturday is my day." "I already had my day, that ended with HOMERUN!" Jyushimatsu chuckled. Leaving four brothers to cross their arms over their chest thinking. Furrowing their brows together as they twitch slightly from straining their brains.

 

 "Well I don't mind taking Sunday, since I do have something tomorrow with Atsushi…" Todomatsu spoke up a bit bummed out that he wouldn't be able to get to hang out with you sooner. "Then I'll take tomorrow!" Osomatsu shouted raising his hand up.

"NO!"

 

"Eh? Why not?" He pouted which only to see his brothers cringe in anger. "That the last thing we need you to do!" Choromatsu glared, "You saw how (Y/n)-san acted towards you when she was drunk, she probably really doesn’t like you!" Todomatsu retort, "We don’t' need you to mess that up!" shivering at the thought. "We rather you go last!" Which Osomatsu groan in annoyance as he rubbed the back of his head. "Man you guys are messed up."

 

Jyushimatsu raised up his hand, "What about Ichimatsu-niisan???" Ichimatsu stiffen in place at the mention of his name and began to sweat bullets. Bringing his knees to his chest to comfort himself. "No No no nono" he shook his head, nervous to even think about being alone with a girl. "Well…" Choromatsu stork his chin, "It would be okay?" "Nope!" Todomatsu interrupted, "Remember this is the same guy who took a panic shit!"

 

"I'll go the latter option…" Ichimatsu commented as Jyushimatsu rubbed and patting lightly on his back. "Well then he will go before Osomatsu that is for sure." Which the brothers agreed expect for Ichimatsu and Osomatsu. "Then that leaves only…" They glanced over to Karamatsu who was surprisingly fiddling with his thumbs, looking away. Was he nervous?! "Karamatsu"

 

He jolted from the sound of his name, as he strain to make a smile on his lips. "So its left up to me!" he chuckled smirking as he lowered his sunglasses, "No worries Burrazas, I'll make sure to woo our precious flower! I'll give her the time of her life!" Posing dramatically, to cover the anxiousness in his eyes and body posture.  Luckily, it seem to work since the brothers didn't seem to care and only give him the look of disgust. "Really you think Karamatsu is a better choice then me? Or even Ichimatsu?" hearing the eldest contest though he was quickly shot down by the brothers with, 'YES'.

 

"We're counting on you Karamatsu-niisan! Don't ruin this!" Todomatsu warn as he held onto Karamatsu arm with plead. "Hmph!" He chuckled and flicked his hair, "No worries my dear Totty, I won't ruin this!" Reassuring the pink matsu. "I really hope this all works…" Choromatsu sigh, letting his head relax to the side as the others nodded in agreement. Feeling the youngest let go, Karamatsu stood up, "I'll be back." though it seem that it didn't matter since everyone went back to discuss the future interactions with you.

 

Turning to the balcony he open the door and stepped outside, feeling the autumn breeze hit him. This sent chills through his body as he closed the door behind him, quickly before he was told to do so. Sighing, Karamatsu leaned against the railing, he look up to the sky, seeing that the sun will soon set.

 

"Karamatsu-kun?"

 

Tensing up, he didn't dare look to the side. Though a stinging pain was forming in his chest.

 

"I was looking everywhere for you, why are you out here?"

 

Its not real. Its not real.

 

"Karamatsu-kun, since we're alone… Can I ask you something."

 

But a weird memory that is tricking his mind that its real. Glancing the corner of his eye, seeing the blurred face of a girl in the Akatsuka's uniform.

 

"Do you like-"

 

Grinding his teeth together, feeling the pain worsen by the second, clenching his chest. Trying to minimum his movements so no one would notice. Breathing heavily as he rested his head against the wooden railing, sweating, his sunglasses slowly sliding off. Hitting the ground, he watched them bounce to the side. He slumping away from the view of the window, kicking his sunglasses further away, as he slid down against the railing. Turning his back to the street.

 

 

"D̵̞͔͚͇̦̻̍ǫ̵̡̛͕͕̭̗̠͍͍̣͉̰̹̗͖̓͆̂̾̈́ ̴̳̥̘̟̜̩̠̺̭̫̮̱̮͖͌̾̍͊̀̓͐͒͂̈́̎̅̾̈́y̶̡̳͍̥̻͛̌͛̀̊̔͗̓̏ö̶̗̱͓̥̓̍̓̃ͅȕ̵͚̮̺͖̣̜̗͇͈̥̒̌̑̈́̇͒͑̄͜͝ ̴̨̨̲̯̳̗͍̹͙̰͓̣̞̥̝̃͋̂̈́̑̃͒̚ľ̸̢͙̲̬̠̹̫̯̭̯̺̩͈͖i̶̡̱̙̪̣̺͐͌͑͐̎̀͂̅͒̚̕͠k̷̡͇̬̟̲͉̟͉̳̜͖̋̌̕e̴̢̢̛͖͈ ̷̖̝͍̙̗̬̘̜̰͙̉̔̈́̿̆m̵̡̧̡̘̥̯̩̜̖̗̅̇̐̑͊̽̄̔̓̚͜ȩ̴̙̣̞̖͖͍̝̓̈́̅̆͆̍͘͘͝?̴̡̨̪̠͙̓͊"

 

 

"Seems to be getting worst…" he huffed under his breath as he cocked his head back, trying to regain steady breathing. "I'll be seeing you tomorrow, (Y/n)-san…" he closed his eyes, images of a blurred face girl, the scene that wanted to play out just now, only to be ambushed by his brothers and joining them on the balcony.

 

"I hope they don't come to ruin it."

Notes:

Sorry for the very late update! But now we'll commence with Karamatsu x reader chapter(s?)!

Chapter 19

Notes:

a bit of Todomatsu to steal the spotlight for a bit~

Another new day, mark it day seven for Renny still not having any contact with you, and the fifth day not walking him to school. Man you must look like a busy mother or worse a neglectful mother. Shivering at the thought, you push those out of your mind. Its not like you have tried to talk to him or anything… Its just every time you tried, something comes up. Mom and dad wanting help, grading school work, or he has already fallen asleep.  Then again you have been avoiding the question that he had since yesterday,

 

Why was Choromatsu-sensei here.

 

He must have been upset with you keeping secrets, (who wouldn't?) but it was so much to take in last night, you had to think yourself. But in the end it just lead to a further gap between you and your son. Taking one last look in the mirror, adjusting the suspender on your dusty blue high-waist dress to make sure they were even and the length was below your knees. "Well that looks good." Twisting slightly to see how far it would flare up, then fixed your button up white blouse. You decided to change it up today, since the button up white blouse with pencil black skirt was getting old for you. Smiling with the new look, you were set to go! Oh wait! Looking around for your name tag, you smiled seeing it next to your purse. "Alright now I’m ready!" clipping the tag on.

 

 

Walking out of your room with everything you need for the day especially Jyushimatu's uniform top, and taking a straight shot to the front door. "I’m going already! Call or message me if anything comes up!" informing your father who was drinking his coffee, lifting it up in acknowledgement. "Have a good day sweetie." Thanking your dad and slipped on your black flats. Lightly hitting the point of the shoes against the tile and open the door. Once you took a step outside your phone ding off. Fluttering your hues as your ears perked up, using your free hand to pull out your phone, while the other close the door behind you. Wonder who was texting you this early?

 

"Morning (Y/n)-san! I hope you slept well! Also wish you a good day and don't over work yourself! Oh actually the reason I'm texting you is because there is a special on that Frappuccino you like! You should come over before you go to work :)"

 

"Oh its Todomatsu." you spoke as you started to tab away on the phone's keyboard,

 

"Morning Todomatsu-san! Thanks I hope you had a goodnight rest-

 

Wait… Should you really reply? Looking up in thought as your shoulders slump. "Well it shows that I already read it…" mumbling under your breath and bit the inside of your lip, contemplating if you should answer back.

 

"Do you think you can give me and my brothers a chance to make it up to you? And spend time with you… Like we did back then?"

 

"S-Sure."

 

Taking a deep breath and sighing in defeat, that's right yesterday you kinda made a deal or a promise of sorts? To hang out with the Sextuplets, especially so they could 'make up' for forgetting you. Not that you mind, just wish you were in higher spirits and less on your mind. You decided to tap away on the phone again.

 

"Morning Todomatsu-san! Thanks I hope you had a goodnight rest too. Same goes to you, don't over work yourself and have a good day today. Oh really? That sounds awesome! I'll make my way over there, thanks for the heads up! :)"

 

"And send." tapping the arrow symbol, watching the message appear in the conversation and pending to send. Once it was sent, you place it back into your purse and took your leave.

 

Todomatsu blinked his hues when he felt his phone vibrate in the back of his pocket. Taking out his phone, he unlock to see what the notification was, he blushed. It took you time to actually reply.. Exactly five minutes… Something he was not use too, then again you were probably finishing getting ready. He smiled and wiggled in joy, only to earn covered chuckle next to him. "You look so weird dude. What did you get a text from a girl or something?" it was the new employee at Sutabaa, Ryu. Who well Todomatsu didn’t' like him much since all the girls seem to flaunt to him. Even Aida and Sacchi, even after they stop talking to him or at least keeping a distance especially after the incidents involving his brothers.

 

"For your information, yeah it was" he huffed closing his eyes turning up his nose and putting it away. Darn that guy for ruining the moment of enjoyment. "Is she cute?" the nerve! "Does it matter? Just go back to work." he sighed as he saw more costumers coming in to order. Todomatsu changed his persona to cheerfully and loving to take the orders and hand them to Ryu. This seem to continue on for another ten minutes until he heard the bell ding. Todomatsu perk his ears up and looked over to see you walk in, which he smiled and waved, "You made it (Y/n)-san!"

 

Boy he was so cheerful today, you wish you had this energy. But thankfully, with Jyushimatu's batting experience you were able to sleep like a baby. Gotta thank him the chance you see him and give him back his shirt. "Hey Todomatsu-san," smiling as you walked up to the counter, seeing the sign for the sale. "Oh you weren't kidding," giggling softly as you looked up to the menu, "Well…" searching for your favorite flavor, you let Todomatsu know which he happily takes your order. "It'll be out in a few." he informed you which you nodded in acknowledgment. Tapping your hands over the counter as looked around, luckily it seems there wasn’t a line.

 

Todomatsu hands Ryu the order, "Is that the girl that message you?" Ryu asked and mimics a silent whistle, "She's really easy on the eyes~ Hey do you think I can get her number?" Todomatsu smiled his right eye twitching, "Not a chance." Turning on his heel to keep you company hearing his coworker mumble under his breath. He was just hoping you didn't see him and become infatuated with that guy. "I’m really happy you made it, (Y/n)-san. I actually had two things to talk to you about." he chimed giving his signature UwU face.

 

Stopping your hands from tapping, to give your full attention to Todomatsu. "Oh what about?" Though wouldn't it have been better to just text it then talk about it in person? "Well, actually I wanted to know if you'd be free on Sunday, so we can hang out." hearing him ask which you tilted your head to the side and biting the inside of your cheek. Well looks like they the news traveled fast after Jyushimatsu asked you if it was okay, or at least they didn’t know when to give up. "Oh uh sure." you question yourself, making your pitch go a bit higher then normal. But seeing the younger matsu in front of you furrow his brows worried with uncertainty in your voice. Crap. "I mean yeah! Totally I can't wait to hang out with you!" smiling, adding a giggle to sweeten the promise. Which seem to work seeing how Todomatsu sighed in relief by your answer.

 

"Great! How does 10:00am sound?" smiling, his cheeks dust a light pink, as he saw you agree with the time. "That's great, wonderful to hear." he  quietly clasp his hands together. Finally a date/hangout with you! He should give Jyushimatsu more credit! Without him, he would never have this chance at all!  "So what was the other thing you wanted to talk about?" Which brought him back to the present moment. "Oh yeah-yeah." he straighten up and had a small sweat drop from on his cheek. "Actually." he used his index finger to lightly scratch his cheek, "Karamatsu-niisan, will be meet up with you later today after work."

 

What.

 

Wait.

 

When was this decided?!

 

"Huh?" trying to keep your cool, as you lean against the counter, still keeping the fake smile on your lips. "Oh yeah, well… Since I don't let my brothers use my phone.. It slip my mind to have him message you-" "Totty you know that is not gentleman like to spring a sudden date on a lady." hearing someone cut into the conversation, making you look to a young man, he seem to be around the same age as you two. Brown shaggy hair, baby blue eyes (has to be contacts) fair complexion and a slightly built body. Probably to make any girl fawn over him. Though you seen cuter. Though it kinda annoyed you how this guy suddenly cut into you and Todomatsu's conversation. "Here you go, your drink." Ryu offered setting the drink on the counter. "But It is bad, you know you can always say no," seeing him relax himself next to Todomatsu, trying to act nonchalant about the matter.

 

The nerve of this guy! Todomatsu grew angry, making sure his facial expression was not seen by you. God he had tried to make sure Ryu just stayed away by just making the drinks! Maybe he took too long to talking to you about his date with you on Sunday that he didn't pay attention! Now it was all over! You were going to agree with this douche bag and not even consider any other options for his brothers!

 

"This is an A and B conversation so C your way out." narrowing your eyes giving a sicken smile, enough to see them both shiver in place and the guy left leaving Todomatsu looking at you dumbfounded. "Why does that sound like a line from a really old movie," seeing how he was trying to cover his chuckle. Shrugging taking the beverage off the counter. "Eh, couldn't say D and E since no one else is around to finish the whole shebang." giggling taking the straw to your mouth to sip, which you interrupt with realization about not paying. "Shoot, Todomatsu-san, I didn't pay, and here I am drinking already." Rustling through your purse to bring out a card to swipe.  Once the transaction went through, you were safe. Smiling taking a full sip to drink. "Ooooo~" hum in delight, "So good~" chuckling softly as you put away the card with your free hand, missing how Todomatsu blushed from your sound effects. "But to answer your question about Karamatsu-san…" trailing off and sighing softly, "Its okay, I had a feeling he might be in front of the school, since he has been there for the past few days." taking another sip and swallowing, "I'll take up the hangout offer today so no worries." smiling and glanced at the clock above the menu, "Oh shoot!" turning on your heels, "Sorry Todomatsu-san! I have to go, I'm running late!"

 

"Oh okay (Y/n)-san! Be safe and see you Sunday!" he waved a goodbye seeing you run out the door. Sighing softly under his breath as a smile formed on his lips. Looks like they were really going to be able to hangout with you. "Oh I better notify them, its close to nine so they might still be home." he pulled out his phone, pulling up the screen to make a call. "Ryu, gonna make a call, be back." With that Todomatsu made his way to the back of the shop to make the call.

 

Karamatsu has been up since the early morning, after hearing his father get up to go to work and his mother going about the house cleaning, even to the point where she left early to go shopping. He was nervous, though he would never let his brothers see it! Worried about todays hangout with you. He even took a bundle of his own outfits out of the room and would pose in the mirror in the bathroom to see which suited best.

 

Classic Bad Boy: Leather jacket, grey muscle shirt, skull buckle, faded jeans, and black/brown boots

 

Alternate Sweater combo: Grey hoodie with blue pine crest, sequin pants, with blue vans/brown boots

 

Alternate Track combo: Blue tracksuit jacket with white lining on the sleeves rolled up, skull buckle, jeans, and blue vans

 

Formal Wear: The light blue blazer with two yellow buttons, blue tie, white dress shirt, grey slacks and dark brown loafers

 

Shorts combo: Blue muscle shirt with his face on and sunglasses, non sequin/sequin booty shorts and pointed non sequin/sequin brown boots

 

Jumpsuit Combo: Dark blue jumpsuit with pine crest on the right side open slightly to reveal the black v neck shirt suit underneath, gold chain around his neck, and brown boots

 

Lastly but not least,

 

Mafia inspired combo: Black blazer rolled up sleeves up to the elbows partnered up with a dark royal blue button down dress shirt long sleeve rolled up to the elbows, black slacks and to pull all together black dress loafers.

 

"Maybe this one?" he question as he turn and checked all angles of his outfit, "(Y/n)-san gets out of work so she's always business casual.." he slump his shoulders in defeat. "I don't want to under dress or out shine my flower…" Karamatsu looked to the mirror once more, holding his chin, moving his face side to side. "But this does look really good on me." he smirked and flipped his hair, "Of course! After all this will surely swoon My Karamatsu girls, boys  and my future Honey~" he blew a kiss to the mirror winking, only to hear the phone ring. Blinking his hues at the sudden sound, he walked out of the restroom, closing the door behind him. He'll pick up his clothing later.  Walking down the stairs, he head towards the entrance of the house, seeing the home phone still ringing.

 

Picking up the phone, "Hello Hello~ You're calling the Matsuno residence, this is Karamatsu~" Silence was on the end of the line, "My my could it be my Karamatsu boys and girls!-" "Oh shut it Karamatsu!" Todomatsu scream in disgust. "Oh Totty! My Burraza, I was wondering where you were off too, since you were not in the futon." Karamatsu fixed his hair as he waiting for Todomatsu to speak up again. "Well, I still have my job from Sutabaa, but no thanks to you and the others I don’t' have a full time." he huffed only for Karamatsu to smirk, "But you still have it my Burraza!" "Oh just be quiet!" Todomatsu snapped and sighed, "I told (Y/n)-san about you hanging out with her today. So you don't have to be so awkward and all around her. Make sure not to do anything painful! I'm counting you to not mess this up for all of us." Todomatsu warn, listing off the rest of the rules dos and don'ts for his older brother.

 

Though Karamatsu had paused, zoning out, as his lips faltered to a wiggly line of worry, his cheeks dusted red and shaking slightly in place. You knew about the hangout today?! Now its was something more to be worried about! God was it getting hot in here? Suddenly it feels like a furnace in this black blazer. Fanning the material against him, trying to create cool air, his mind wondered.

 

"Karamatsu."
 

If you know, that means he doesn't have to look over his shoulder or pose every time someone walked pass hoping it would be you. This time he would actually have to keep a look out and pose just in the right moment while he comes into your view. Yeah that's okay, he's practice many times!

 

"Karamatsu."

 

But what else should he do? Bring a bouquet of red roses? Make one fake to purpose his undying love to you? Girls love that! Well.. Would that be to early in this case? Since he's barely getting to know you, but you know him? Man complicated.. This was not his strong suit at all!

 

"Shittymatsu!!!"

 

"Oh uh yes Totty!" Karamatsu fumbled with the answer straighten up, "I have been calling you out over and over! At least listen!" Todomatsu whine and sighed once more, he could only guess his younger brother was pinching the bridge of his nose. "Just be ready and don't mess up. I gotta go." with that the call ended leaving Karamatsu to battle his own turmoil alone. Hearing the dial tone in his ear he click the phone back to the mount and staggered his way to the stair case. Dazed and drain, he was about to take a step on first stair only to double over, gripping his hands on his head letting out the voice that screamed in his head.

 

"Shut up! Its still early!!!"

 

Jolting in place and looking up the stair case, it had to be his brothers that were sleeping. Oh how they could sleep so peacefully… He was happy about that even if that meant for him to be in misery to think alone what to do for this tremendous hangout. Realizing that he need to check the time, he rushed to the kitchen to see the clock. It was barely 8:25am, he would have to wait until close to 3:15pm to actually hangout with you. That's a long way to go…  "Well I guess I'll go clean up the mess in the bathroom." Making his way back to the stair case then blinked his hues.

 

 

"Well, I ran into (Y/n)-san at the park, she was eating a snack"

 

 

He pondered on this, were you actually getting a decent meal during work? Jyushimatsu had stated that he found you snacking.. Usually its normal but at the same time, not? After a tense long silence of thinking he snapped his fingers, "I got it!" he smiled as he turn in place, posing.

 

"It's right in front of me! I can't see (Y/N)-san earlier before 3:15pm!"

 

.

.

.

.

.

.

 

You were barely able to make it on time to work earlier… Hitting it close to 8:30 am barely making it to the meeting. You heard an earful from Ito, so much for the praise yesterday.. Now it was your class lecture, and within about maybe 15minutes left of class before lunch time. Man you were hungry already, you shouldn't have gotten that drink Todomatsu offered. It just fueled it.

 

"Alright class, we'll be learning common phrases." setting the book down and walking over to the chalkboard, writing. "How are you today." english first then kanji after, "this is usually used after introducing yourself with friends and family members. Now we'll go one by one," clearing your throat.

 

"How." class repeat,

 

"Are." another repeat

 

"You." pointing to the class as they recite.

 

"Today?" walking over to a student, who was doodling as the rest of the class repeated.

 

"How are you today, Riko-chan?" Making the student jump in place, she stuttered a bit, "I like your creativity but please pay attention." smiling as you walked back to the front center of the room. "Is it too boring for you all today?" The class answered in unison making you double back, clenching your chest, pressed against the wall. "Ow my pride!" you cried as the class laughed, you fumbled to your podium, "These students are so mean!" clenching the sides, though in a 360, you change your posture and open up a note book. "What should I do then? Make something theme worthy? What do you want to learn?" asking, then eyed them pointing your index finger at all of them, "But it has to be appropriate!"  hearing the class groan in defeat. This made you laugh, "Alright Alright Alright!" clasping your hands together. "What themes?"

 

"Marvel!" Sure!

 

"Disney!" Highschool students are still into that?

 

"(Favorite anime)!" May be..

 

"Sports!" Eh, that could work?

 

"Fashion!" …really?
 

They continued to listen off different  themes that would have to experiment with before the next lesson plan next week. "Alright!" you waved your hands up to silence the class, which you were happy they did so. "Okay, I'll brain storm over the weekend and surprise you guys on Monday? How's that?" you inquired as the class 'Hai' in agreement. "Great! Now.." looking back to the clock, shoot only five minutes had passed.. This was taking forever. "Alright any questions before I let you have free time before lunch?" with that one student raised up their hand. "Oh uh.." looking at the desk where the name was displayed, "Higurashi-kun, what's your question." "Well you're an English teacher right? Why don't you speak to us in English?"  nodding your head at the young man, "Well that is easy, I practice how to comminute with my students while teaching you all English at the same time. Hopefully by the end of this month early next month, I'll be able to talk to you in complete full English sentences. Then you will only be able to talk to me like that no Japanese anymore, until out of this classroom."

 

"Um (L/n)-sensei?" Blinking your hues too look at the back seeing a girl look down the window. "There's a really creepy guy outside the school…" "What wait?!" "Really? Let me see!" this seem to rally up the students. "Oh hey, guys settle down, comeback to your seats." Trying to stay stern but more students seem to be curious on who the creepy fellow was. "He keeps looking at all the windows on the floors. I think he's trying to say something!" "Open the window!" the students continued. "Hey don't…" Sighing in defeat, seeing that they weren't listening. "Fine set's see who this creepy guy-"

 

"MY KARAMATSU GIRL!"

 

Wait.

 

"I BROUGHT A WHOLESOME MEAL FOR US TO ENJOY!"

 

No.

 

"MY HONEY! I HOPE THIS MEAL WILL FUEL OUR LOVE THAT HAS YET TO BLOSSOM!"

 

"HUH?!" Gawking out the window seeing the one and only guy who would speak in such a manner! "Ka-Karamatsu-san?!" you scream only to see him blink his hues and his smile widened as your eyes met. " MY HONEY! THERE YOU ARE!" Karamatsu waved his hand up, holding what seem to be a picnic basket in the other hand. Seeing the way he was dressed, his royal blue dress shirt open revealing more then just a gold chain, matching black suit and shoes, made you blush yet anger was boiling. "Don't honey me!" you growled only to have the students stare at you. Oh god no.

 

 "Sensei! Is that your boyfriend?!"

 

"(L/n)-sensei! Do you really know that creep!"

 

"Look listen, I just-" you tired to explain only to be interrupted, "Want us to call security!" You shook your head, "No! No need! Just everyone-" the bell rang which signal for lunch time. Save by the bell… In a way. Since it seems the students were still enamored by the display Karamatsu has provided. "We'll continue next week! Enjoy lunch!" you hurried out the door, weaving around the students and teachers who warn you not to run. But right now that was the least of your worries.

 

Thank goodness this was only a three story school, and luckily you were on the second floor. Running down the flight of stairs, rushing to the entrance of the school, seeing Karamatsu posing for the students above. "Karamatsu-san!" you shouted only for him to look at you. His smile widen and he flipped his hair. "My Flower!  You didn't have to rush-" "Stop talking and walk!" turning him around to push behind him. "Wah! (Y/n)-san! You're so-so eager!" Missing his blushing cheeks as you continued to try to push him away from the school grounds.

 

 

"Whoa! That must really be (Y/n)-sensei's boyfriend!"

 

"GET IT TEACH!!!"

 

"GET A ROOM!"

 

"MAKE SURE TO BE BACK BEFORE THE NEXT SESSION!"

 

HOW FUCKING EMBRASSING! Your cheeks were red as a cherry once you were able to push Karamatsu off the school grounds around the gate, away from prying eyes. Huffing and puffing as you placed your hands on your knees trying to catch your breath. "(Y/n)-san?" hearing his voice you glared up at him. "What the heck were you thinking!" growling as you saw him jolt in place and back away slightly, though he tried to remain cool and confident. "Well.. I was thinking that maybe I could surprise you with lunch.." Karamatsu held out the picnic basket for you to see. Blinking your hues, as you regain your steady breathing and looking to the basket then to him. "For me?" you question a bit unsure how all of this came to be. After all you were expecting him after school not now!

 

Karamatsu nodded his head, as his cheeks flared up once more as he placed his sunglasses on, so he wouldn't look at you directly. "Yes! Anything for My Karamatsu girl! My flower! My honey!-" feeling something warm against his lips, he muffled against it, looking down to see you have covered his mouth with your hands. "Please.. Stop with the sweet name calling.." he heard you, feeling a sharp pain ache in his chest. "My class- no the whole school thinks were more then friends!" seeing you groan in frustration pulling away to ruffle up the sides of your head. May be this wasn't a good idea.. He felt bad knowing it was causing you more discomfort then happiness…

 

Seeing how he was slumping down his shoulders a bit, and looking to the side, made you feel really bad for what you just said. Closing your hues and letting out a defeated sigh, pinching the bridge of your nose. Glancing at the picnic basket, your stomach letting out a growl, making you jump slightly in place which only perked the blue matsu's ears. Grimacing with the answer that was going to escape your lips once you parted them. Seeing how his features lighten up, his confident smile returning and posing with flare, "You won't be disappointed! I promise this will satisfy your hunger!" he guarantee, holding out his hand for you to take.

 

At first you were hesitant, after all this guy just embarrassed you at work, which everyone will be talking… And now knowing who the guy was every time he appeared after school! God this day couldn't get any worst...Right?

 

Grrrrrooooooowwwwwwwlllllll.

 

Apparently it can. Your stomach seem to be doing most of the thinking. Wondering what would be in the basket of goodies..? Sighing softly as you reached out to take his hand, feeling him pull you close and twirl you as if in a waltz. Dipping you down, his face close to yours, "Where shall we dine My princess?" face was flaring up from how close he was, pulling away and walking ahead, to calm your drumming heart. "I miss when you were timid!" slapping your hands over your cheeks hoping to knock in some sense.

 

"Ah! Wait! My Karamatsu girl!"

Notes:

Inspired by Lunarmatsu with her interpretation of Karamatsu able to cook! More to come for Karamatsuxreader!

Chapter 20

Luckily the park you went to yesterday was still somewhat close, a five to ten minutes, at least while speed walking. Thank goodness you continued to wear plats and not heels. Making a mental note, it would probably be best, especially if these Matsuno brothers continue to springing unannounced. Seeing a bench that was clear, you took your seat, "Alright lets get this ove-" No No No Mon Ami, we'll be dining here~" Karamatsu interrupted, making you quirk a brow and look over to where he stood.

 

A blue and white plaid picnic blanket laid on the grassy area of the park, filled with different sizes of containers, three that you automatically recognize was the two large bento boxes and a insulated thermos. The others were small containers, may be fruits or so? Lastly Karamatsu and already perch himself on left side of the blanket, reaching over to uncover all the containers to display all of the food he brought. Whoa! The bentos had a large portion of rice with smoked sesame seeds and a pickle plum, karaage that was still steaming, tamagoyaki with a bit of chives for look and taste, and the last portion, a small salad for greens. In the remaining containers were extra four slices of tamagoyaki (With no chives), two Onigiri, two korokke patties, and lastly fruits of persimmons and pears.

 

"Come sit, so we can enjoy our meal together!" Karamatsu spoke, patting the empty space across from him. You were surprised, the food looks delicious! Getting up from the bench you waltz your way to the display, unsure if this was even real. "You." pointing to him, then the food, "Made all of this?" only to see him, flash you a debonair smile, flipping his hair as he tilt his sunglass down. "Yes! After all a partner to be must know how to sooth their love one's appetite!" A sweat drop form as you narrowed your gazed at him. Shaking your head you decided to finally take your seat (making sure you were sitting on your knees due to your dress) on the blanket, closer to the buffet's display. "This really does look good.." gulping trying to keep your mouth from watering. This was the perfect feast to last you until dinner! No snacks included!

 

Seeing the metal chopsticks with spoon being place on your side, made you smile. It was a sign for you to start eating! Thank the heavens! But just as you were about to pick up the proper equipment to eat, something caught your eye. Blinking your hues as you pulled back a bit, seeing that a piece of karaage was being offered to you, by no other then Karamatsu. "I'll feed you my princess~" Crap! There is no way out of this, because if you get your own chopsticks and exchange is a bad omen! That's the last thing you need to do in public and towards Karamatsu! "Oh uh, its okay!" you decline but he insist leaning the food closer to your lips. "You eat! I can feed myself!" you back away as much as you could.

 

"Oh…" Karamatsu looked to the side and his smile faltered slightly, retreating slowly. God why did he have to look sad! Closing your hues, cursing for making him feel that way, "Fine…" His face lighten up, "But!" you raised a finger to stop anymore motion towards you. "Just this once and you eat too." The blue matsu nodded in agreement making your think of a puppy, all he needed was his ears and tail to pop out. Biting the inside of your cheek to cover the giggle forming in your throat. Shifting your face away to clear your throat, then back to Karamatsu who held the chopsticks up with karaage. "Itadaki-masu" Moving the loose strands behind your ear, parting your lips to take a bite.

 

Karamatsu was thrilled! Beyond belief, you were going to try his food-whoa! His face immediately turn red as he tense up, watching your mouth open. Seeing your eyes closed and the way you held your hair back behind your ear, there shouldn’t be anything erotic about this! No! But damn his virgin mind was thinking other things! He was grateful you weren't looking but he had to look away, if not something another dish might appear, and he wouldn’t know how you felt about sausage! "Mmmmph!" jolting in place, did you just! Just! God he couldn’t even believe what he was hearing! Hearing you hum in delight made his heart thump faster and shifting in place pulling his chopsticks back once you pulled away.

 

"That's so good!" you whine in delight, making sure to cover your mouth, for proper food etiquette. Did you have a foodgasm? Heck yeah you did, this was good! The spicing, the sauce, not to salty just right! Missing what your sound effects were doing to the poor Matsu before you. Wiggling in place from your joy. "My god, I didn't know you can cook!" quickly picking up your pair of chopsticks, "God you're marriage material! Itadaki-masu!" you repeated and started to dig into your own bento, humming and chiming with each delicious bite!

 

Wait! Did you just! Did he hear right?! "Mar-Marriage?" he stuttered feeling his face burn from how red it was, his eyes becoming swirls, as his brain started to get fuzzy.

 

Karamatsu.exe has stop working.

 

"Yeah! You'll really make a girl happy with how you cook! Man I know I would be." not paying much mind to your words. Karamatsu clenched his chest looking away, 'Calm-Calm down!' screaming in his mind. "Having to come home with food like this on the table and preparing lunches for work? Man I'd be in heaven!" It felt like an arrow shot through his heart, the praise… it was too much! He had to regain his composure, quick! "Heh!" he chuckled and crossed his leg over the other (Surely not trying to hide anything) as he pushed the sunglasses back up his nose and gave a wobbly smirk, "Its only natural! All my love was poured into this dish for you mon ami!!" he declared holding his hand out.

 

You stop chew as you watched him declare what went into the food, man he was really milking it now….wait a second! He's blushing! Sweating, trembling, his smirks not even confident!

 

 

"(Y/n)-(Y/n)-chan!" the pimpled boy squealed covering his face, moving his body to away from you. "What's that reaction for?" quirking a brow, "I just said you're adorable when you smile-" "Stop-stop!" he trembled which peeked your interest. This was the first time he reacted like this since you met him, you just said what was on your mind. But was he really this shy??? You smiled devilishly as a brilliant idea sprung into your mind. "Aw Karamatsu-kun~" cooing as you hugged him from the side, rubbing your cheek against his, man it was burning! "(Y/n)-(Y/n)-chan!" perfricated by the gesture unsure where to even go, he tried to wiggle out, but this just made things worst. "Whoa wai-" before you knew it both of you fell, somehow Karamatsu landing on his back, you on top of him. Your breast pressing against his mid torso, while your torso was between his legs. Luckily it was just you two that were left on clean up duty. "Ow.. Hey Karamatsu-kun you ok-" blinking your hues you couldn't believe the sight. How could he even get more red! He was trembling, sweating, his eyes turn into swirls, his lips wobbly as he gapped at you. This was going to be an interesting year.

 

"Looks like I’m going to have a lot of fun with you Karamatsu-kun~"

 

 

Oh that was a nice memory.. And luckily it seem Karamatsu was too distracted to even notice you were in a daze before. Still trying to act confident though failing miserly. That same devilish smirk appeared on your lips, just like those ten years ago. Might as well have a bit of fun. "You know, if I had a husband like you cooking for me every day and preparing my meals, I'd make damn sure he's pleasured every night." humming as you feed yourself a slice of tamagoyaki with chives. Slightly exaggerating your moan, for him to hear, after all in public don't wanna draw to much attention. "Re-Really..?" Hook line and sinker~, glancing at him as you chew your food, seeing how read his face was, his sunglasses lopsided, his blazer slide off his right shoulder slightly. "Yeah," you responded non-chantey after swallowing.

 

Karamatsu gulped his adam's apple moving, was it getting hot? Or was it just him? The way you look at him, it was going to drive him crazy! "Then-Then" he lean closer, his brain frying from the heat, his eyes swirls, the steam rolling of his body, "If I were to make-make you meals..every-everyday…" He bit the bottom of his lips, "You'll have-have me?" Oh this was too good to be true, and the way you lean towards him, tilting your head to the side, your lips..closer..! "All of you~" that was it, he felt his head blow up, his eyes rolling back, as he fell on his back, his arms spread out his lips a embarrassed smile, mumbling under his breath.

 

Oh that was new! "Whoa! Karamatsu-san!" putting your food down and rushing over to his aid, "I didn't mean to break ya! I was just teasing!" you lightly and repeatedly slapped your hand against his cheek to wake him. "I shouldn't have too it so far!" you whined, what were you going to explain to the ambulance people when he didn’t wake up? Oh I teased him to the point of fainting, whoops? Like hell! "Its just you reminded me of how you were back then, I was tempted!"

"So it was a joke?"

 

Tensing up in place, stopping your hand away from his cheek, as he looked to you. Oh no. His brows were knitted together, it seem like anger was present. Pulling himself up as you stayed unknowing where to go or do next. It was quiet… To quiet! For sure he isn't like he was back then, because he never looked that menacing. Watching him take a deep breath, making you hitch yours. Its gonna happen in

 

Three.

 

Two.

 

One!

 

He sighed, making you tense, and he let out a short chuckle. Wait.. A chuckle? That wasn't what you… were expecting? A chuckle? Why did he laugh?! Did you fry his brain to much?! "Why-Why are you laughing!" finally speaking up, only for him to flash a gleaming smile as he flipped his hair, "Because My darling~" He lifted your chin with his index finger, making you blush. "That means my food will have a chance to make our love blossom to its full glory~ Then I can make your mind melt just as the food you eat." Karamatsu smirked, your eyes widen.

 

He..

 

Was…

 

Teasing you?!
 

Oh how the tables have turned?! This was unexpected! Quickly you pulled away, crossing your two index fingers to form a cross. "Back." as you shuffled backwards to your pervious place, only to hear him chuckle at your actions, which made you giggle. Both of you laughing in unison, holding your sides trying to stop yourself from doubling over. Bending one knee, propping his elbow, so his he could rest his cheek against his palm, looking at you in a dreamy daze. "Your smile and laugh.. Are really beautiful…" his hues glazed over, as a bashful smile appeared on his lips. "I don't know how I can forget someone as beautiful as you.." he mumbled which made you look at him.

 

That snapped you back, that's right, here you are acting like they knew you for years. Invading boundaries, teasing, this was going to take time to break that… But it as so hard to do when they act like this.. Act like they really remember you. Clearing your throat and fixing your hair, picking up your meal once more. "I'll tell you want I told Jyushimatsu-san… Sweet words won't sway me."

 

Karamatsu blinked his hues at your statement then chuckled, "Maybe one day my darling~" winking and blowing a kiss, which you scrunched up your nose and laughed, "Sure in your dreams Karamatsu-san." motioning with your head, "You should finish eating, I probably have a short lunch now after all that." you informed, "Gotta get back to work soon." taking some of the rice from the bento to eat. Karamatsu nodded and started to eat as well, offering the beverage that was never open, only for it to be green tea. The two of you eating in comfortable silence.

 

That is after a good twenty minutes have passed and the last thing that was left were the fruits. Goodness you were full, a bit scared to go back to work on such a full stomach.. Would you fall asleep? Maybe. "Oh, I can't eat anymore.." mumbling as you looked to the fruit persimmons and… Pears. Renny's favorite as well. "I beat my son would of love this picnic.." a small smile forming on your lips as Karamatsu glanced your way. "He like's pears?" he asked, which he smiled, "Well can't blame him, pears are really good especially during this time." But hopefully Renny wouldn't pick pears over you, like his brothers did with him. Though that isn't a story to get into right now.

 

Looking at Karamatsu eat a slice of pear, you wondering, it seem Choromatsu like them too… "Hey do you and your brothers like pears??" inquiring as the blue matsu nodded his head in response. Swallowing his food and getting another slice, "Yeah, my burazzas like them, as much as I do. Why?" he asked which you shook your head, "No reason, just curious." leaning back a bit, using your arms behind you to steady yourself. "I should really start getting back…" you groan, not wanting to get up let alone back to work. "You can go ahead." blinking your hues as you looked to Karamatsu, "But then you'll be taking care of this on your own." you knitted your brows in concern. Only to see him hold his hand up and shake his head, "No worries, my princess! I'll be able to clean this on my own!" he assured and waved his hand for you to leave. "Now go before you get in trouble." which he smiled, "I want to be able to hang out with you more after you get out."

 

Blushing at his words, you nodded unsure what else to say that could contradict him. Raising to your feet you bowed in thanks, "Gochisosama" Only to hear him reply, "No problem" which you shook your head and turn on your heel, "I'll see you after work." waving goodbye, "Again thank for the meal. I really enjoyed it" praising him as you walked away, missing his flustered cheeks.

 

Watching you leave, made his heart ache, "I wish you'd stayed…" As those words left his lips, it was a spark. Why did that feel like he was saying not in present time.. But a time that happened long ago.

 

 

"Can we forget this night ever happen."

 

 

It felt like the air was knocked out of him.

 

 

"Karamatsu-kun…"

 

 

An images of a dark room, a young woman faced blurred, the moonlight seeping in, the thunder that the rain brought with it. The faint sensation of a warm touch, him grasping for that warmth.  The ringing piercing his ears, his chest felt tight, gasping for air.

 

 

"L̴̜̤̥̙̪͖̝̠͕͙̿͌̔̇͑e̵̡̨̙̰̜͙̼͐͆͒͝ţ̷̛̥̪͖̜̟̳͇̹͖͛̅̂͛̉͐'̷̪͔̙̹͎̤͚͔̲̚͝s̵̢͍͍͈͚̜̖̖̊͊̑̉̈̍͂̕͝ͅ ̵̨̮͎̣̗̎̏f̵̡̜̰͙̉̍̍̽ͅơ̸̢̨̧͖̫̝̬͖̹̱̓̎̾̓̿r̷̡͍̻̞͚̭͍͎͒̂̐̅́̽g̸̢̟̱̺̖̻̻̰͖̓͆͑͝ͅe̶̢̠̗̖̜̝̫̝̗̿̔̔̽̓̓̚̚ͅt̷̛̠̝̤̦͊̃̏͌̿̒̌̂͜͝ ̶̗̕t̴̛̥̯͚̖̩̊͑̓̈̈́̕͝h̶͉͉̪̺̤̊͋̍̐̅̚͘͝i̸̥̘̣̪̫̒̐͜͜ͅs̴̻̜͖̥̯̫̀̂̊̏̀̄̍̊ ̶̠͂̍͐̃̊̑̔ẹ̷̝̣̫̟͓͙͓͑͆̌ͅv̵̹̤̋͛ȩ̴͓͚̘̞̞͛̌r̷̢̩̤̟͓͒̂̏͆̿̍̓͝ ̸̢͓̍͆͑͗̈́̄̂͝ḫ̸̛͈̈́̀a̷͎̻̫̘̰̓̋̾̿͠p̶̫͉͚̳̳͎̎͗͐̚͘̚p̶̻̣͖̹̊̈́̑͛̐̓͂̈e̶̥̞͛̂̀ṇ̴̌͌̊̒̓̂̽͐͊."

 

 

Flashing images of the girl leaving the sound of the door closing. Where was she going? The girl with the blurred face.. Gritting his teeth together as he hunched over in pain, still gasping for air. Falling to the side he reached out, his vision of you walking away becoming blurry.

 

"Come…back…" he croaked his throat dry from gasping, he didn’t want to be alone, he was scared. This was new. He only felt a splitting headache, now it was as if his heart couldn't take the sudden memory, the pain that came with it. Fading, everything was turning to black,  "(Y/n)-san…Don't leave…"

 

"Stay…!"

 

You don't know what made you turn around but when you did it chilled you to the bone. Karamatsu was gasping, as if he was suffering some type of attack. Watching him curl up, rushing towards him, with shaky hands. This felt familiar.

 

Jyushimatsu.

 

He looked like Jyushimatsu.

 

Gasping for air, in immense pain from god knows what. But one thing is for sure it was a reoccurring event that these Matsunos were experience with you present.  "Karamatsu-san!" you turned him onto his back, trying to get his attention. "Hey look at me! Karamatsu-san!" but it was no use, he was still hurting. Still seeing that he wanted air, without a second thought you mashed your lips against his, mimicking his open mouth. Pushing air into him, hoping that may be just may be that it would some how help!

 

Feeling a sudden gush of air being forced down his throat he pulled away, coughing trying to steady his breathing. Whatever you did, push air, it worked (Somehow). Though he felt like his heart would of stopped if he didn't pull away. Gripping the side of his head, groaning as the ringing subsided. His heart beat slowed back to normal his breathing as well. "Than-Thank you my angel…" But when he looked to see your face he felt his heart drop.

 

"Thank god!" you cried tears welling up on the corner of our eyes, vision becoming blurry. Covering your face, that was horrible! You thought Jyushimatu's was bad, but Karamatsu's was just as bad! "No no no no! Don't cry mon ami! " hearing him trying to reassure you about his wellbeing, but you can see right through it. Something was wrong, something was not right about this whole thing! "I'm okay! See! I am O.kay!" giving a thumbs up as you shook your head.

 

So much for a nice hangout/meal.

 

You didn't know what to say, hearing him act normal, unsure if this was something real or all an act to get your attention to stay?! But what you were seeing and feeling? Felt very real. You had to get to the bottom of this. " We're." Keeping your voice stern,

 

"Going to the hospital."

Notes:

Okay, I know repetitive (Will happen for the others as well) but it will all come to an end in due time

Chapter 21

That was it! No more! You are going to take at least Karamatsu to the hospital! This wasn't right! Todomatsu and Choromatsu were in pain due to a massive headache! Now Karamatsu had something that made him gasping for air?! Clearly there is more to this then damn consequences.

 

 

"I'm fine really (Y/N)-san!" he chirped and with heavy pats to his chest; showing he was built like ox. "See A Oh kay!" he smiled knowing if they were to go, he run the risk of you find everything out or worst your job! The last thing was to get you fired! Seeing how your gazed pierced his being, he felt so cold. Cradling himself as the cold wind blew. "We're going and that is final!" the demand in your voice, a bit frighten yet… His cheeks flushed as he thought other things.

 

Still hearing him ramble about how he was fine and that it was just a spur in the moment.

 

Spur.

 

A spur.

 

Is that what we're going to call it?

 

A damning spur?!

 

"A spur in the moment is something that was accidental or intentional, having raging headaches and this time what look like you were having a heart attack isn't a 'spur in the moment'! " pinching the bridge of your nose, "It’s a fucking problem!" you cried, "This isn't normal! What happens if I wasn't here?!" you pleaded, "The last thing is that I don't want you to get hurt Karamatsu-san!" raising a balled up fist, seeing him wince from your movement. Sighing as you lightly hit your fist on his shoulder, looking down. "I don’t' know what I would do, if something happen!" trembling, your balled up first now gripping his blazer. "I really can't bare loosing you…"

 

 

"Karamatsu-kun! I'm back! Did you miss me??"

 

"I'm sor-sorry who are you? Did-Did you just transfer?"

 

Trembling.

 

"Jyushimatsu-kun! About everything, I wanted to-"

 

"Got a problem? Get lost!"

 

Clenching.

 

"Todomatsu-kun! There you are-"

 

"I'm sorry do you need something?"

 

 

Blurry.

 

"Choromatsu-san about the study group! I'm so sorry I miss-"

 

"Sorry but what study group?"

 

Warm.

 

"Ichimatsu-kun! Hey I need to talk to you-"

 

"I'm sorry do I know you?"

 

Streaming.

 

 

"Osomatsu-kun! Osomatsu-kun! There you are! Everyone is acting weird! Your brothers are they mad at me or something? Hey why aren't you answering? Oso-"

 

"Why the hell should I know? If anyone is acting weird its you! Acting like we know you! Who put you up to it huh? Some sick prank. I don't know who the heck are you. Leave me alone!"

 

Tears.

 

"Or any of your brothers…" Not when I just got all of you back… Damn all those memories, it wasn't the time to be stuck in the past! Right now something is terrible wrong with Karamatsu and his brothers! They need help not a trembling weak person who reminisces in sweet and bitter memories!

 

"(Y/n)-san…" He felt bad, he didn't think that attack.. Whatever it was would trigger you to become this. But hearing you confess about not wanting to lose him nor his brothers, made his heart skip a beat. He placed a hand over your balled up fist. "I'm sorry…" he tighten his grasp, then kindly smiles. "Okay, if you feel better taking me to the hospital… Then we'll go. But truly I am okay." Now that you’re here…  He couldn't say that. It would probably sound creepy and you'd run away (even though he hasn't already blurted out much worst). But, something about you not leaving… Left an yearning sensation in his chest.

 

 Something happen on that raining spring night…Right?

 

Feeling his grasp, you looked up and felt relieved he was willing to consider going to the hospital to get checked. "Thank you." wiping your tears away, god you must of look like a mess. "But what about work?" hearing him inquired which, that's right. Work was an issue right now and everything was left over there in the teacher staff room! Your phone, purse, even Jyushimatsu's shirt! Shoot how was this going to work? You need to make sure he does go to the hospital to get checked, yet also inform your job. "I can do that at the hospital and may be have one of my co-works drop off my belongings." getting up, offering an hand. "Lets get going, the sooner we find out the better."

 

Karamatsu took your offer, grasping your hand though made sure not to strain you to much. "Alright," he looked to the picnic which now was in shambles, which could of only been caused by the episode he had. "I need to make sure nothing is missing, if not Mommy will be very angry and not let me borrow again." leaning down to clean up the mess, only to see you were doing the same. "I'll help, you can't be doing everything on your own, especially with what you just experienced.." his eyes gleamed with delight as a blush spread across his face, and something warm welling up in his chest. No one has ever offered help or showed consideration towards him! "My Angel!

 

Hearing him declare as he jump to you with open arms, only for his face to meet with your palm "Don't Angel me. We can't waste much time." narrowing your hues only to hear him muffle.  "What?" pulling away only to be tackled to the ground arms wrapped around you. His cheek rubbing against yours. "You're too kind! Lovely! Truly a Karamatsu girl!" pushing him off and shook your head, "Really pushing it! Especially for a guy how had some weird attack!" growling as he started to chuckle. This guy must of lost his mind!

 

Feeling cared about is the best feeling in his life! He was always placed aside, forgotten and whatever else would scar his heart, but to have you.  A beautiful angel caring for him?! True luxurious bliss. "Like I said I'm fine!" he smiled dusting himself off, "I have you here with me, and you caring for me has fluttered my heart!" he held his out for dramatic and romancing effect with his additional shoujo eyes. "I seriously liked you better when you were really timid…" he blinked his hues at your comment. "I guess you really saw that side of me…" remembering what you said when they return the name tag and the dinner. "Well yeah.. I was your neighbor after all." he looked down to the side. "But you were more right?" there was a long pause he couldn’t hear the containers clanging together. Looking to see you shocked by his words. He must of hit something. "You were more, weren't you."

 

Gripping the containers, shaking slightly looking away from Karamatsu. "We should hurry to the nearest  hospital facility. So I can make a phone call." placing the container back into the picnic basket and setting to the side so you two could focus on the blanket. "(Y/n)-san." tensing up as you were just about to bend down.

"What were we."

 

That was more of a demand, straighten up as you stared at him, shock that he could even be demanding. Last time you saw that side of him…

 

Was on a rainy spring night.

 

 

"(Y/n)-chan. What you saw-" "I don’t' want to talk about it." you trembled hugging yourself, yearning for warmth… Though arms came around you, wrapping in a tight embrace. The warmth you yearn for was provided, by a man you thought would never see you more then just a friend. But he wasn't the man you yearn to be in his arms. At least not in this moment. "Kara-Karamatsu-kun." your eyes widen your cheeks flustering. "What you saw… I can't believe it either." he spoke his voice stern made you tremble, tears welling up. "You.. Saw it too…?" desperate to leave his arms, pity. Pity was consuming your thoughts, he was only like this because of that?! What you witness fifteen minutes ago?! "Let go of me!" but his hold on you was tight and firm.  You didn't want to talk about it! "(Y/n)-chan!" Karamatsu's voice was deep, freezing you in place. "I would of never.." "Don’t say it." you warned, "Done that to yo-" "Don't say empty words! You had your chance! Multiple times! I asked you! Now you show interest?! What bullshit is that?!" Pushing him away. "Its not bullshit!" Karamatsu snapped back,

 

"I was the first one!"

 

 He panted, "I met you first! I was your friend first! I was your first in everything before my brothers- Before Osomatsu-niisan came in!"

 

"I love you first!" reaching out for you once more, pulling you into a tight hold. "Please…" cupping the back of your head, gripping the back of your wet shirt, nuzzling into your being.

 

"Forget him and just come to me."

 

 

Funny how it was them and not you who forgot.

 

"A friend."

 

 Lie.

 

"A friend that I needed most and you were there for me."

 

Part truth.

 

Karamatsu… Back then  was your first confidant. Your best friend that, you started to develop feelings for. But, when he never made advances just like his younger brothers after one time. You didn't know what to do, you were so confused by your own feelings that, when Osomatsu pursued you and continued. You went with the flow. Over time you would just confined in Karamatsu and occasionally Ichimatsu. Ranting or raving about Osomatsu. "That was all, just a really good friend." You smiled at him, "That I miss."

 

Karamatsu was disappointed by your answer. He was hoping you two were something more! For how everything was… the way it hurt to see you and yet yearn to be next to you and touch you. There had to be something more. Something more then just friendship. But he decide against it to push any further. Picking up the blanket and folding, "Then lets get going." giving a wry smile.

 

.

.

.

.

.

.

 

Alright it has been a good hour and a half since you took Karamatsu to the nearest  hospital facility, called your job saying 'family emergency' and luckily during the time Karamatsu was being examine. One of your co-works (thank god not Ito, because you would never hear the end of it) came by and dropped off all your personal items, work load and thankfully, Jyushimatsu's shirt. Now you were in the office of the doctor, fidgeting nervously in your seat as you bounced your right leg out of habit. Glancing from the corner of your eye to see how Karamatsu was reacting, though he seem to be cool as a cucumber. Patiently waiting for the results.  Though this doctor seem to take their lovely time, looking through the paperwork he gather from his nurses.

 

"Well…"

 

Finally the doctor speaks!

 

"There's nothing."

 

Huh?

"What do you mean there's nothing??" you asked, stopping your nervous tick and grip the arm rest. "Surely there is something." stern remember to be stern. "Karamatsu-san had suffered what looks like a heart attack of sorts-" Leaning forward, "And you're telling there is nothing? Nothing in those reports?" (I believe you are loosing patience)

"Well.…" the doctor looks over to you as if he was examining then looked to Karamatsu and back to the papers. "Matsuno-san" Karamatsu tensed up, "Your husband is okay. His vitals are normal, and he's healthy. A bit to young to suffer an attack like that in my opinion-not professional" he added the last detail. "May be take a nocte down on extra activities just in case so it won't happen again."

 

Wait. Did this doctor…

 

Call Karamatsu..

 

YOUR HUSBAND?!

 

"Clearly there's a misunderstanding!" waving your hands in defensive, feeling your heart could come out of your throat. "We-We're not-" You were blushing, "Oh I'm sorry I assumed he was, let me rephrase, your boyfriend." How does one assume taking a friend to the doctor's office is a spouse or partner?! Your left eye twitched, it seem that there wasn't going to be any type of escape from that. So for now, you'll let it go.

 

Karamatsu has been a blushing mess since the whole conversation started. When he heard the doctor call out his last name, he assumed that he was talking to him not you. Hinting calling you that you were his wife.. And he was your husband! God his heart skipped a bit!

 

Matsuno (Y/n)…

 

Now that had a nice ring to it. May be not a total lost coming to the doctors? But even though you tried to correct it, it didn't matter if he was brought down to the status of boyfriend, the fact that you two look like a couple. Filled his whole being with joy and confidence!

"Okay no extra activities happen Doctor…" slightly growing annoyed with the man in front of you. "So you can scratch that out." drawing a line with your index finger. "He just suddenly had it." you stressed, as the doctor stroke his chin and sighed, "Then it might be something else, as for his physical health he is healthy." the doctor explain once more. This seems like it wasn't going anywhere… "Alright thank you." getting up from your seat, not thinking twice to motion for Karamatsu as you left the office. Karamatsu stumbled up and bowed in respect and follow quickly after you.

 

You couldn't wrap your head around it! Why the hell was his vitals okay?! Clearly they were not because of that whole-whatever that attack was?! He was in pain he couldn't breath, damn it! Stomping your way out of the facility only to stop, you remembered what the doctor said. He was physically healthy.  Could that mean its was more of a mental health? If it was, than you had no right to even push yourself into this. It's private, and you want to respect that! But when did it develop for them? Before you can dwell on the thought, something grasp your wrist. Jolting slightly and turning around to see a flustered Karamatsu panting, out of breath trying to keep up with you. "Oh shoot, I'm sorry Karamatsu-san, I left you behind…" mentally kicking yourself for leaving.

 

"Its okay…" he took a deep breath and straighten up, "But I did tell you, I'm healthy!" he smiled at you it was charming and full of confidence, flipping his hair. "But again My angel! Its lovely to feel your love when you care for me!" he lifted your hand up to his lips and placed a quick peck. Looking up to see your reaction, though his charisma deflated quickly. "(Y/n)-san?" he asked, lowering your hand from his lips, you looked so worried but.. Why did you look so scared?

It didn't phase you, his actions, went over your head, since your mind was filled with worry. 'Could… whatever was going on with them… Could I be the cause? Could I be putting them at risk? With the pressure of them trying to remember? Or being in their life?!' Trembling what could you do? Should you just let them go? But your promise… Jyushimatsu asked you to give them a chance! But-But!

 

"(Y/n)-san!"

 

Stiffen in place, hearing your name being yelled. Brought back to reality, Karamatsu was so close, his hands on your shoulders gripping. He must have been shaking since some strands of your locks were in view as well. You must of spaced out. "Kara-" "(Y/n)-san" hearing him call you again his features soften and gave a wry yet kind smile.

 

 

"Can you walk me home?"

Notes:

Sorry for the very late update... But I hope you enjoyed the chapter and more to come. I'mma have to get working for the Halloween special that is slowly creeping up! Hopefully this answers a bit more questions... or maybe bring up more??? thank you again!

Chapter 22

It was a quiet walk back to the Matsuno's residence.  You nor Karamatsu have spoken to each other since the departure of the hospital. It was funny since he was the one who asked you to walk him back…Not the other way around. Though you can guess the reason why, you were spacing out and more then likely didn't want to leave you alone.

 

Gazing down to the ground, continuing to walk until feeling a sudden pull to the side. Blinking your hues to look up at Karamatsu who held you close to him. Hearing a car go by and his sigh, "Here you should walk on in the inner part of the sidewalk." he spoke as he took your previous place closer to the road. "Oh yeah.." speak up slightly as you continued to walk, feeling your brief case bump against her knee, flinging back and forth. (Wow that hold didn’t' even make your heart skip a beat. You're really thinking.)

Karamatsu had his sunglasses on to hide the fact that he was nervous around you, or at least glancing your way repeatedly. His brows furrowing together with concern. You hadn't said anything since he shook you slightly out of your trance. Did the Doctor calling you his girlfriend-no his wife that concerning? He was so happy with that. To look like a couple with a beautiful woman… Is a dream come true! "Uh-Uh (Y/n)-san??" he finally spoken up seeing you glance his way with the corner of your eyes. He blushed slightly. "Uh are you really um…" why was he so nervous now?! He hated his confidence went out the window! "Did that doctor really upset you with his choice of words??" he wryly asked.

 

The Doctor's choice of words??

 

"Then it might be something else, as for his physical health he is healthy."

 

 

Well usually this shouldn't affect anyone but you weren't just anyone. You were you, and that means, you love to over think everything. Especially when these physical pains happen around you, then well. Yeah you might be the cause and you can't even do anything about it without completely cut them out of your life. Again that was going to be hard due to the fact you promised Jyushimatsu and your weak will to have them back in your life! "Well.. It just made me think..." mumbling looking ahead as you two continued to walk.

 

"Ma-Made you think?" Karamatsu question only to feel his cheeks flush with embarrassment once more. Did you actually think about the doctor's labels?! That made his heart flutter! He felt like he was on cloud nine! He could do anything!! "Heh" he smirked, bring his sunglasses down just a bit. "I know My Angel~ It made my heart well up too! It must be a sign!" he twirled in front making you stop in your tracks and kneeled down. Taking your hand, "We should embrace each other for the future is near!" he declared kissing your knuckles with a charming smile.

Okay he needed to tone that down… Like really tone that down.. But what does he mean a sign? That you shouldn't be hanging out with them?? Embrace the future? A future full of pain! No thank you! That is the last thing you need to go through, especially your family and Renny! Gently pulling your hand from his grasp, gave a wry smile and giggle. "Uh I don’t think that is something we could celebrate… I mean you being in pain.. Isn't something that's good.." completely missing memory of the doctor's labels.

"Eh?" his sunglasses tilted to the side as well as the right of the blazer he wore droop slightly off his shoulder from the reaction. "Pain??" he asked as he looked up, then it clicked! The whole reason they went to the hospital in the first place! The pain. "Oh uh yeah…" he rubbed the back of his head then pushed up his sunglasses. "I wasn't talking about that though.." he turn away slightly as he straighten up, coughing into a closed fist to clear his throat. "I was talking about the.." Now he was going to get embarrassed. Fidgeting his index fingers poking each other, he kept his gaze to the side. "The whole… Girlfri-friend.. Or Wife-Wife.." he stuttered which made you look at him.

 

"Girlfriend… Or Wife??" tilting your head to the side then remembered the words that made you a bit upset and no one able to read the room or relationship! Waving your hand in a dismissive manner vigorously, "Oh those!" squeaking becoming bashful, cheeks red and trembling slightly. "I literally forgot about that!" laughing uncomfortable as you rubbed the back of your neck, "Really?" hearing him ask, and seeing his disappointed look on his face, pulled on your heart strings! Looks like he could still have that puppy dog look even with sunglasses on!  "Well I mean-" god this was going to be hard to get out of.

 

Karamatsu shook his head and held his hand up in defense. "Its okay, I under-understand." he spoke as he turned on his heel, he felt like the biggest fool then he normal feels like! But he was a hopeless romantic! He couldn't help it.. But he blinked his hues when he felt something grab his hand. Looking over his shoulder to see you, a blushing messing, your grasp trembling from what he could guess was nerves. "(Y/n)-san??" he question only to feel your grip tighten.

 

Taking a deep breath you exhaled, trying to calm your nerves. There were one or more reasons why it didn't phase you as much as it did to Karamatsu. If you were being honest, it surprised you yet annoyed you because, you haven't heard the 'girlfriend' label in such a long time. Over the course of 3rd year, people teased Karamatsu with you being his girlfriend though, never making a move. You just got use to it. "I guess the reason why I didn't think much was because back then, it was kinda common." speaking up as you walk towards him, "I mean granted we never were boyfriend and girlfriend." a small sweat drop formed on your cheek as a awkward chuckle left your lips. "But since we were always together and what not, people would tease. Until…" trailing off shaking your head.

 

"You had a actual boyfriend."

 

Blinking your hues, quickly turning your full attention to Karamatsu who had a sad yet kind smile. Wait.. Did he? "Yeah-Yeah." a bit to quickly for your taste but hearing him chuckled slightly and run his fingers through his hair. "I figured since you're a very pretty woman. I bet you had the boys fawning over you." a faltering smile, his brows knitted together, closing his hues so you couldn't see what he was really feeling, even behind the sunglasses. Looking to the side, it was partly true… 'I like to think in the beginning yes.. But towards the end…' pushing the thought away, "I wouldn't go that far." chuckling softly as you were about to pull your hand away, only to feel his grasp tighten. "Karamatsu-san?"

 

He didn't want to let go.. He didn't want your warmth to escape him. Not again. That urge to keep you in his grasp even just a hand, grew greater. "Do you…" he straighten up and looked into your eyes. "Think we can hold hands the rest of the way?" being a bit bold, he could get two results or more. One being that you call him a creep and gross, slapping him across the face. Second would be a nice one, where you agreed this was okay, and the both of you skip merrily into the sunset like a happy ending movie. But any of those two could happen or worst depending how you take it.

 

You were dumbfounded. "Uh.." you didn't even know what to even say! What could you say to the guy you had your first major crush on way back then, who just ask to hold your hand?! Your heart was not ready for this! The urge to pull away was great yet the yearning warmth of his grasp was greater. Glancing side to side, unsure if this was even okay?! What would Os- That stop your thinking. What was that thinking just now? Did you really think you were back in high school just for a moment? All because the memories have been happening as if they just happen yesterday?? Or the fact that he could still make your heart race at certain times?? That would explain a bit of why you thought about… Shaking your head, to push the accursed name from your mind. You were a grown ass woman now, not a silly teenager! So what! If Karamatsu wants to hold your hand, there is no consequences! You're a SINGLE, FREE, INDEPENDENT woman! No man has you tied down!

 

Karamatsu was a bit unsure what to make of the faces you made, or the motions… He was growing a bit more fraught that you were taking time to answer a simple- wait was it simple?? Asking a girl to hold your hand… Is that simple?? Or was there more to it? May be.. He should leave the overthinking to Choromatsu. After all he always said what was on his mind and how he felt, trying to play it cool. Even though he may look like a fool. But at this moment, he was feeling more of a fool, especially waiting for your response. What could he even say? Maybe just let go of your hand? That seems to be a better option, "Uh it-its okay, if you don-" "Sure!" his hues widen as he had to take a double look to you then to your locked hands.

 

 

Eh…

 

 

Eh…..

 

Eh……?

 

EEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHH?!

 

A delayed response but it was a cute one that is for sure. He was a blushing mess as he tried to play it off as if what you said didn't just make him overjoyed. Now that was a Karamatsu you were and loved teasing! "What you asked me? Why are you nervous?" Cooing teasingly, growing closer to him, just to rile him up. It seem to do the actual trick! Karamatsu was making sure his sunglasses stayed on fixing them every few seconds, as he chuckled confidently. "What are you talking about My Flower~. I'm always Calm." which you narrowed your eyes at him, a devious smirk appeared on your lips, as you held your free hand up to cover it slightly. Trying to look coy. "Eh? Really? Your hand is really sweaty." giggling only to feel him want to jerk away his hand but you held a good grip on it. "Its fine, I don't mind." leading the way. "We should really get going, after all its still you day to hang out with me right?"

 

Karamatsu couldn't believe you were teasing him! Again! Where was this personality coming from?! Not that he mind or anything since something about this seem vaguely familiar. But he was surprised to see how you were so serious and can do a playful tone in emotions. He wondered how else you can react with him. The mere thought send him into a blushing mess and even more when you didn’t let go of his sweating palm. It was embarrassing since that was the last thing he would want a girl to feel! Though his worries seem to fade away when you took the lead. Stumbling slightly only to regain his foot and followed along be side you. He couldn't help but smile and tighten his grasp a bit more, it was really his day.

 

.

.

.

.

.

.

 

After a good thirty minutes of walking hand in hand with Karamatsu Matsuno, you were in heaven. As you can see, again Karamatsu was your FIRST major crush you had on the Matsuno brothers before any of them even came into the picture. But your feelings can be explained another time. Right now. You might be in big trouble. Both of you. After all you two have been staring at the Matsuno Household for some time, and haven't been able to look at each other. Both blushing messes. WHERE DID YOUR CONFIDENCE GO THAT YOU HAD WAY BACK THEN?!

 

"Huh? What are you two doing…?"

 

You felt your blood run cold. You knew that voice all to well. Annoying yet somehow always calm.. That pause to a question… That seem to be his trademark way back then when he was with you. Turning your head to the direction of the face, the blank expression that made you fear for never knowing what he was truly thinking.

 

"Aniki!"

 

Karamatsu turned with a small wave, smiling as he spoke up, "Look who brought me-" he felt your grasp jerk away making him flutter his hues and look down, your hand absent from his grasp. Why? He looked to you, seeing how tense and red you became, but never looking his way or... Wait. Seeing you look away, left a stinging pain, as he then slowly pulled his gaze to his older brother, Osomatsu. He felt it drop. Wait. No. It can't be.

 

Something about this… Irked him.. But why? He was having a semi good day, granted that he didn't have much luck in horse races but he did have a bit in pachinko. Decided to treat his younger brothers to cold ones, by going to the store to buy drinks. He didn't know why he had thought of this but, he felt like he need to make his mind absent from what was happening today. It was working, that was.. Until he saw Karamatsu and you together. Holding hands. Osomatsu smiled and rubbed his index finger under his nose. "Aw what did I just stumble upon? Hmm??" he skipped over to with a cheerful smile as he looked over to Karamatsu leaning in. "Don't tell me you two were doing something in front of the house~ Be careful the others might not be too happy~" he chuckled in a teasing manner, as he then lean close to you. But his smile faltered seeing your face. This was..

 

 

"You're always with him! You're my g̵͚̮̪̙͍̅į̶̨̨̳͔̘̞̉͛r̴̪͎͎̜͌̅͂͜͝l̸͎͉̺̯̉͌f̶̭̮͌͆̊ŗ̶̛̗͓̪͒̊̆̃͂i̵̝̪̋̅͌ȅ̵̬̣̺n̶̠̈̑̋d̶̘͉̪͗̉̒̅͌͐͝ͅ! Not his! Nor any of my brothers! Why is it so hard to spend time with you!"

 

 

He bit the inside of his cheek the pain mild but nothing he could take. "Eh? (Y/n)-san~ Why are you a blushing mess??" Osomatsu glop an arm around your shoulders feeling you tense up more and shake a bit under his grasp. You looked really good in red, especially with your cheeks heated. Tempting to feel your warmth he slightly raised a hand to graze- "Don’t you know personal space." He stopped and blinked his hues straightening up slightly. He could feel it. You were angry, an emotion he somehow was accustom too.. Or at least over the time he has come in contact with you. Guess everyone was right.. Pulling away he held his hands up in defense. "Oh uh sorry." he smiled a bit, usually he wouldn't let up that much and continue to tease until the mood grew better. But in this case. No, it wasn't the best.

 

Your heart had drop when you saw Osomatsu, your chest stinging with pain. When did that emotion come up? It was like he caught you in an affair… Pushing that thought out of your mind, you didn't want to think much about this. Yet somehow this felt all to familiar somehow. "I just came with Karamatsu-san and to drop off Jyushimatsu-san shirt." holding up the briefcase that had the yellow matsu's belonging. The atmosphere was growing awkward, as you narrowed your eyes at the red matsu who seem to still try to smile and be cheerful.

 

Karamatsu grew frantic! He flailed his hands around, trying to find a way to turn the conversation and the tension that was developing. "Oh Osomatsu-niisan! Did you go to the stor-store?!" he frantically asked making his older brother look at him, "Oh uh yeah. I did since I won." which Karamatsu smile and watched the eldest return to his carefree nature. "Ah! Awesome! Good job!" he complimented giving thumbs up and praise. Which he earn a annoyed expression from the eldest. But at least it seem to lessen the mood. "Why don’t we go inside! (Y/n)-san! Lets see if Jyushimatsu is home, hmm??" Karamatsu switched places with Osomatsu and placed a hand on the small of your back, gently pushing you towards the front door of the Matsuno manner. 

 

"Kara-Karamatsu-san!" you eeped, from the pushing sensation as you were guided into the house leaving the eldest behind. Maybe.. You were a bit.. Harsh? Or was it cold?? You did say you were going to give everyone a chance to know you, this also had to be applied to Osomatsu. Wondering if you could even push away your love/hatred just for the sake of his younger brothers. May be? But it may take time before… God who knows when the next meet up or hangout whatever they're calling it these days. (In this case the Matsuno brothers might as well think of them as dates~)

 

Osomatsu watched as he saw the second eldest try to clear the situation, which was pretty normal, but for some reason irked him again when he saw Karamatsu's hand on the small of your back. His blank expression, watching how you two interacted. He didn’t even care of being praised, after all he saw it as a rouse anyways. Hearing both you and Karamatsu announce your arrival. Narrowing his hues as he watched you walk in and take off your shoes bending down slightly. It wasn't like he was checking you out, it was more of trying to read your body language and how different it was when you were with his brothers, compared to him. Though he would be lying if he didn't think your ass was perfect.

 

"Osomatsu-niisan!"

 

Osomatsu was broken from his gaze and looked ahead to see Todomatsu gripping his cellphone, almost to the point of cracking. "Oh hey Todomatsu! Look what I got~" he waved up his hand that held the bag of cold beers. "Beer!" he cheered which the other three came out of the living room. "Nice." Ichimatsu smirked slightly. "Hey isn't it a bit to early?" Choromatsu lectured. Looks like they had a little meeting without him, what's the deal with everyone doing things without him.

 

"Geez, he has no shame…" Todomatsu glared at the eldest, "(Y/n)-san! I knew I heard right!" Jyushimatsu jumped up and rushed over to grabbed your hand, "Come sit!" "Wai-Wait!" you squeaked only to be pulled along into the living room. "Hey! Be careful Jyushimatsu!" Choromatsu followed after along with Ichimatsu. Todomatsu looked over to Osomatsu and motion, 'I'm watching you'. Which Osomatsu rolled his hues and rubbed the back of his head. "Man why is everyone giving me a hard time today.." he whined softly.

 

Karamatsu was watching Osomatsu seeing how he was acting. He was a bit relieved that he wasn't pushing your buttons and overstepping. Something that the eldest is known for. He couldn't help but sigh in relief when everyone was shifting to the living room. "Ah, Osomatsu-niisan, do you want me to get-" He felt his body go cold. He should be use to Osomatsu's blank face, but something about it.. Felt…

 

"How could you do this?! Don't you know how much she l̶̰̱͌͆̽͊͠ơ̸͓͉̪̹͓͓̋̅́̓͘v̴̧̬͎͔̏̏é̸̢̹͍̘̗͆̇̿͗s̴̡̜̖̗̊͑̑͊̚ you?!"

 

"How should I know if I don't even know her."

 

Wrong.

 

"Ah.." He groaned softly grinding his teeth to limit his sound. Holding his head, the pain was coming back. "Hey Karamatsu." He looked up to see Osomatsu's blank face why did it feel so ominous… "Make sure not to do that in front (Y/n)-san." Osomatsu walked passed him, "Last thing we need is for her to worry. Especially about you." Chills ran through his body, as he stiffen, "Hey are you guys having a party without me?~"

 

Click.

 

He didn't realized how long he was holding his breath, nor how cold his older brother can be. He was use to this type of behavior yet for some reason this was different. Panting as he tried to collect himself and calm his breathing.

 

"What do you mean! You know (̵̲͖̙̈́̐͑̎͛Y̴̛̘̳̪̬͍̆͑̄/̸̮̳͍̮̜͐͆n̶͉͓̪̊)̴̨̛̗̟̝̳͕̈́̑͘-̶̡̡͔̬͓̹̫̈́̌̋c̴͉h̷̝̩̮͍̹̦͍̿̐̕a̶̗̼̲̤̤̐͒̃̈͘͠ͅṉ̷͙̤͊̄̉̾̏!"

 

"No I don't. If you're so hung up over it, why not you date that chick!"

 

"What happen back then…"

Notes:

I'm sorry for the late update... Some personal things had come up and wasn't able to update. Do not worry I will be posting part 1 of 3/4 for the Halloween special!

Chapter 23

Notes:

If you are not okay with explicit content, please do not click the link below. If you do like explicit content then please enjoy the first part of the Halloween special!
https://archiveofourown.org/works/27311758/chapters/66730180

 

I know it has been a while but hopefully, I'll be able to update more often. Let's see how the story unfolds with the upcoming events! Enjoy!

"Here you go Jyushimatsu-san," handing the ball of sunshine the top of his baseball uniform. "Ah! Thank you, (Y/n)-san!" Jyushimatsu chimed with glee holding onto the clothing. You couldn't help but giggle at the sight, he was cradling the shirt like it was a teddy bear or a blanket.

 

Jyushimatsu rubbed his cheek against the fabric, his never-changing smile didn't leave his lips, only seemed to grow a bit wider (If that was possible) and chuckling. Felt like he hit a homerun! The smell the fabric produced, it smelled just like you. It smelled like something a girl would use.. He didn’t know the words but from Totty's feminine hygiene, he would probably call it birch water whatever that is, and…What was the really big word? Bo.. Botan… Botanicals! Whatever that is! (Yes gotta love Downy) Refreshing though! He didn’t want to wear it! If he did, he'd have the risk of covering up your scent. "Smells like (Y/n)-san!" he let out a hearty laugh as he continued to cradle the cloth.

 

A sweatdrop forms on your head. Was that a compliment??? If it was, then this made you feel self-conscious about how you actually smelled… Was it good or bad? Oh, the agony! "I guess??" letting out a nervous chuckle, trying to discreetly smell your clothing. Taking one whiff, it didn’t seem.. Bad??? Ichimatsu sat next to Jyushimatsu, "You're making it sound like she smells bad." he mumbled to the younger brother, which Jyushimatsu's antenna flicker straight up. "Jyushimatsu-niisan, that is no way to talk to our guest," Todomatsu spoke in a gentle manner, though it seemed to fuel the yellow matsu’s attention.  "That's not what I mean (Y/n)-san!" Jyushimatsu quickly corrected himself, "You smell pretty!" The ball of sunshine reassures you, this makes hide your giggle. "It's okay. At least I know I don't stink." smiling at Jyushimatsu.

 

"Should I even ask what you all are talking about??" Choromatsu asked as he walked into the room, closing the door behind him. "Jyushimatsu-niisan was making (Y/n)-san uncomfortable, by talking about her smell." Todomatsu tattled as his lips curled cutely while Choromatsu took a seat next to him. "But confessed that she smells great." Totty then nudged your arm with his elbow, "Ain't that right (Y/n)-san?"

 

Jumping slightly from the contact, you almost forgot Todomatsu was sitting next to you. But you kept your composure. Rolling your eyes and shaking your head, "Stop, don't tease your brother." a bit stern which Todomatsu's cheeks dusted lightly with pink. "But he still shouldn't have said stuff like that, I apologized (Y/n)-san." hearing Choromatsu speak up, and even bowed. Okay, that was a bit over the top! You shook your hands up in defense. "No-No it's really okay! It's in the past!" chuckling awkwardly, placing your hands on your lap. God this was awkward… Maybe you should take your leave?? Yeah, that sounds like a good idea."Well." tapping your hands on your lap, "I should be out on my way." reaching to grab your briefcase.

 

"Aw you're leaving already??" the door slid open, glancing towards it, only to see Osomatsu give you a pouty expression. "I just got here and you're leaving?? You should stay~" he smiled, making you blush slightly, "Remember, I brought beer! Drink with us~" Osomatsu skipped his way and plopped between you and Todomatsu, creating his own space.

 

"I don't know…'' Speaking up, you felt like your body was becoming a bit tense. "I'm not a good drinking partner remember…" looking to the side, god you needed to get away, it was bad enough that Osomatsu had caught you holding hands with Karamatsu… But him acting buddy buddy?! This did not sit right with you. Especially what happened ten years ago!

 

"Aw don't be like that (Y/n)-san~" Osomatsu cooed as he leaned close, wrapping an arm around your shoulders. "Plus! Jyushimatsu said you'd be willing to spend time with us for now on~ We can start now!" he chuckled, placing the plastic bag full with two six-packs on the table. "Also we need to talk to you about some things." he blinked, noticing how tense your body was, the blush on your cheeks redder, and oh man... Red is a really sexy color on you. He wondered if you were like this in-

 

"Oso-Osomatsu-kun~"

 

His own face lit up and pulled away, rubbing his index finger under his nose. "Wah! You're so cute (Y/n)-san!" changing the topic. What was that now? That voice.. Was seductive and needy! A slight pain echoed in his chest but not enough to cause unbearable pain. Though he could feel the death glares he was receiving from his younger brothers. Not that he cared but knowing them, they were thinking he was messing up their plans with hang-Dates with you.

 

Fluttering your lashes, caught off guard by his choice of words. So you were right, Jyushimatsu did explain to them that you were going to give them a chance to hang out with you. But the other part Osomatsu mention, 'talk about somethings.'? Whatever could that be? What did they need to talk about??

 

"Oh yeah, that reminds me! Ichimatsu-niisan you need to ask now!" Todomatsu spoke, making Ichimatsu jolt slightly in place, his cheeks dusting with red. "Me-Me! No-Now!" Ichimatsu pointed to himself and glanced at you, only to look away. Bringing his knees up to his chest and burying his face. "Aw come on don't wimp out now!" Todomatsu whined.

 

This caught your attention, "Huh? What are you trying to say to Todomatsu-san??" tilting your head, moving a bit forward to direct your attention beyond Osomatsu. "Ask what??" but your attention was drawn to the table once more when Osomatsu started to take the six-packs out of the plastic back, dividing to place them before his brothers and you.

 

Todomatsu took hold of the can and popped the seal with the flap, making a sizzle fizzy sound. "Remember when I asked you about if you were available for Sunday to hang out and well Karamatsu hang out with you today." which now he noticed, where was the painful older brother? He thought he would have made his entrance by now. Though he could care less since he had your full attention. "Oh yeah, I remember," you spoke up as you didn't dare touch the cold metal can. Even though the sounds of repeating cans popping open, sounded tempting. "Well, it's something like that." Todomatsu smiled and set his beer down. "But I won't do his work for him so he needs to ask you." Narrowing his glare at Ichimatsu, giving him a devious yet small feline smile.

 

Ichimatsu growled against the opening of the can, screwing his eyes shut, not daring to look your way. "Ask me? Ichimatsu-san?" he tensed up hearing you call out his name. Your voice is so pretty… His cheeks darken as he tried to hide his expression against the can. But knowing it was failing, he pulled the can away. Maybe if he drinks some of this liquid courage, it might do something. Without thinking, he took a mouth full, feeling the beer fizz down his throat. Gasping softly to take a breath and looking to the side, "Are you free…Monday.." he gripped the can. "So we could-could." Man, it was getting harder and harder to ask. He scratched the left side of his face, "HangoutorWhatever!" he snapped and down another gulp of beer.

 

Furrowing your brows a bit, a small gentle smile curled your lips. Watching Ichimatsu try to speak up, he really has changed from how he was back then.. Remembering he was a very social butterfly and had no problem asking anyone anything.  Though this was no time for memory lane, you knew what it was about, especially being reminded by Todomatsu about this morning.

Hangouts.

That's right, the Matsuno brothers wanted to hang out to get to know you better and make it up to you . But hearing how flustered the fourth son got, you couldn’t help but keep your gentle smile and close your eyes. "Sure, I'm free Monday. But it will be after school." fidgeting with the handle of the briefcase, unsure what to do now. Opening your eyes to see what type of reaction Ichimatsu would give, you couldn't help but squeal in your mind. Seeing how he nodded his head, his cheeks flustered with red, and his eyes averting everywhere but you. He was so cute! Shy! Love it! "Great! I'll pick you up." giggling softly, man when guys were shy, you get giddy. Something about guys being shy is so adorable!

 

"On the topic~" Osomatsu chimed in to grab your attention, "That just leaves me~" he chuckled, giving you a charming closed eye smile, rubbing his finger under his nose. "Say wanna hang out with me Tues-"

"No."

Osomatsu's eyes widened, gapping at the answer, "That was too quick!" grasping his chest where his heart would be. "You didn't even let me finish!" he whined, growing a bit agitated that you'd give the time and day for his younger brothers and not him! What's the deal?!

 

Well, he was still the same as ever… Whining when he didn't get his way. "(Y/n)-san is cold!" hearing the eldest complain, rolling your eyes at the comment. "I'm not cold." straighten up and closing your eyes, "Then why did you shoot me down!" ugh, this was going to be annoying. "Because-"

 

You fucked me over ten years ago and I'm still mad at you.

 

Yeah, you could totally say that and bring up more questions. Frankly, you were not even in the mood for that. After the scares you've been having with Karamatsu and dealing with the chaotic episodes, no energy was left. "Because??" hearing him question back which now, you had to come up with an excuse.

 

"Maybe she just doesn't want to spend her free time with a man child," Todomatsu spoke up, which Choromatsu tilted his head side to side crossing his arms over his chest. "I agree with Todomatsu... If that's the reason, I don't blame (Y/n)-san rejecting you." Ichimatsu let a deep chuckle escaped his lips, "Yeah, having to deal with you almost a whole day.. That would be tiresome." Jyushimatsu chuckled as he held up his beer above his head and still firmly grasped his uniform top against his body, "Man Child!" Osomatsu growled, "You're suppose to help me! Not go against me and try to list off why!" Crossing his arms over his chest, pouting as he slumped a bit. "How can you treat your Onii-chan this way.." he mumbled under his breath.

 

Damn, you couldn't help the smile forming on your lips, trying to curl and straining your face. Shit, you wanted to burst out laughing, even after all these years they still somewhat teased him. Even more than before now. Despite the correct term to describe Osomatsu Matsuno, this somewhat played well with his charm. Needy, attention-grabbing, and everything else that made him, well him. You actually liked some of these characteristics back then. You liked it when he was clingy… Affectionate when he wanted to be…But over time… Geez nothing good comes out thinking about the past when it involves the red matsu. "Well, they're not wrong." turning your head up, only to hear him let out an exaggerated 'huh?!'. "Aw don't be so cold (Y/n)-san! Please give me a chance!" hearing him plead, you open your eyes slightly to take a peek to watch Osomatsu, who was rubbing his hands together. "I don't know~" might as well have your fun, and tease this jerk.

 

"You should give him a chance."

 

The room grew quiet as everyone glanced towards the voice that spoke up. It was Karamatsu, at the entrance of the living room, looking directly at you. He was listening to what was happening and well… He was also watching. Seeing how you were reacting to his older brother. Something about that left a stinging pain in his heart. Like a long-forgotten wound. Playing it off, he gave a dashing smile and slipped on his sunglasses once more, "Heh! At least grant him the grace of your beautiful presence!" he held his hand out for a dramatic effect.

 

Wow, that sounded way too familiar..

 

 

"Please think about it (Y/n)-chan..? I know Osomatsu-niisan can be much... But he means well... Please... Give him a chance?"

 

 

That's right…

 

 Karamatsu said the same thing back then.. You were taken back and scratched the left temple with a small sweat drop forming. "Well…" shit having Karamatsu suggest again. Made you feel like it was ten years ago after Osomatsu repeatedly asked you to be his girlfriend. Shifting your gaze and looking down to fidget in place, "I guess…" god why are you acting nervous! "I suppose it wouldn't…" trailing off, "Hurt to hang out with you, Osomatsu-san." god why did your cheeks feel so hot!

 

Osomatsu looked from his brother to you, something about this. Didn't feel right. He pushed that feeling aside and smiled. "Yay! I get to spend time with (Y/n)-san!" He cheered as he flopped over you, to give a hug, but his hands started to wonder. "No worries! I'll make sure you enjoy your time with me (Y/n)-san~" he sang as he rubbed his cheek against yours while he felt your shoulder and the other... On your thigh, man those stockings felt so nice!

 

"OSOMATSU!"

 

In a flash Todomatsu, Choromatsu, Ichimatsu, and Karamatsu pulled the eldest off throwing him to the side. Hitting the wall with a loud thud. "What the hell?!" Osomatsu snapped, rubbing the top of his head, "You were feeling up!" Todomatsu squealed in anger, "What were you thinking!" Karamatsu and Ichimatsu spoke in unison. "How dare you try that!" Choromatsu spoke up, pointing at the eldest. "Perverted as ever!" he growled, "Wahhhh, you shouldn't be saying that at all Fappymastu... You're the same." Osomatsu deadpan, as Choromatsu choked up at the label and responded, "Shu-Shut up!"

 

"(Y/n)-san? Are you okay??" Jyushimatsu looked to you worried, as he tried to read your face. You were petrified, blocking out all of the commotion. God when was it the last time that guy felt you up?! His touch still warm, and… Made you feel things that... Oh boy, not today! Damn his wandering hands and the bewitching effect they had! Quickly standing up, gripping the handle of the briefcase, "I'll be go-going!" voice cracking as the boys stopped to look in your direction. "You're still gonna leave??" It's not even a school day tomorrow.." Osomatsu commented which you didn't dare look at him. "Well-Well I need to get home!" not knowing what else to say, your brain was still fumbling.

 

"Oh, I'll walk you home!" Choromatsu raised his hand up, making you look at him. He couldn't help but blush and put his hand down quickly. He must have looked stupid! "But- Karamatsu-san…" Hearing you trail off, that's right it was still Karamatsu's day... Crap! "It's okay." Choromatsu's eyes widened when he looked at Karamatsu.

 

He gave a kind smile, "I’m okay, I probably need to do some… chores… around here.." Karamatsu spoke up. "Plus, I think Choromatsu probably needs to talk to you about tomorrow," he added, even though he didn't want to give up the remaining time he had left. "Are you sure?" hearing you ask, made his heart skip a beat. Did that mean you wanted to spend more time with him?! Ack! His heart couldn't take such a blow! "I'm sure!" he quickly responded, seeing Choromatsu and you exchange looks and started to head out of the living room. "Well thanks for having me! I'll see you all on the days we plan for!" hearing you call after and Choromatsu giving him a thumbs up for the thanks and support. Karamatsu returned the gesture as everyone bid their goodbyes to you and the third son. His smile faltered, thank goodness for his sunglasses covering up his eyes.

 

It's always been like this.

 

Putting his brothers' needs/wants before his own.

 

-

 

After placing your shoes back on, you were out the door with Choromatsu in tow. "We're off!" Choromatsu called out, closing the door behind him. Taking your steps to begin the journey back home, glancing at the stiff matsu next to you. "So what did you wanna talk about??" you inquired. If it was going to be about hangouts, you'll think of something but you felt it was more about the tutoring session with Renny tomorrow.

 

"Oh yes about that.." Nerves were kicking in, "Are you still okay with me being Renny's tutor?" Choromatsu asked, looking at you. He understood if you didn't want him to tutor your son anymore. After all, didn't he try to make advances and even make you uncomfortable? Yeah, he can see why you would call the whole thing off and have nothing to do with your life.

 

So you were right about the tutoring, "I don’t see why you should stop tutoring Renny." you spoke, keeping your focus ahead. "He learned so much from you, even his teachers are surprised by how quick he is picking up. Especially on such a short notice." Well, at least that is what you heard from the call you received earlier this week.

 

"Re-Really?" Choromatsu squeaks, surprised, then looks to the side. Coughing to clear his throat, "We-Well that is good to hear." he spoke, actually that’s really good news. Choromatsu was one that always seemed to know what he was doing but in reality… Didn't know what the hell he was doing. So hearing this, kinda gave him a confidence boost. Maybe teaching Japanese to foreigners isn't a bad job to start out with. But then again, if they were girls he'd be too intimidated by them, guys too if they look like they wanted to pummel him into a pulp. Kids seem to be a safer approach since there's nothing to be scared of-

 

"So keep up the good work."

 

Choromatsu blinked, glancing your way, only to see your smile directed to him. "I look forward to seeing how much Renny can grow from your teaching. You can do it!" you cheered, which only made his cheeks flare up red, lips angled to a smiling ‘v’ as he shifted his eyes left to right. Rubbing the back of his neck, letting an awkward chuckle escape his lips. Wow, hearing you cheer him on was a really big ego boost, and… that felt really nice to be cheered on by such a gorgeous woman…" Ah haha! Will do!" he spoke unsure where to look, but probably best to continue his gaze forward. Last thing he needs to make a fool of himself. But despite how he felt, it seems his mistakes were either forgiven or forgotten, though he will never, after all, he wouldn't want to make the same mistake again.

 

After that, the two of you walked in comfortable silence. He hadn't noticed how dark it got, maybe it was a good thing you didn't drink and he was walking you home. Stealing a glance from the corner of his eye, again he could feel his cheeks heat up, his heart pounding against his chest.  You look so beautiful, especially with the moon shining down on you. Taking a deep breath as he slowly exhaled, trying to calm his nerves.

 

He was really excited for tomorrow.

Chapter 24

“Hey, you’re getting really good at pronouncing the words, Renny-kun.”

Choromatsu clapped as Renny stood up high and proud on the chair. Nose sticking up in the air as a boasting smile formed on the young kid’s lips. “Heck yeah! Told you I’m a fast learner, Choromatsu-sensei!” Renny shrugged as he chuckled. “I’m basically the top of my class~.”

Okay maybe that was overdoing it, how can a kid be so proud? It's a bit painful to watch, it reminded him of the second eldest brother. Choromatsu never thought he would run into anyone with such confidence. Nor anyone that he was better than everyone in the class… Okay, he’s a bit guilty on that part, but hey if he doesn’t see it he’s good. But on the other hand, he can name the youngest personality like that, even though in High School he wasn’t like that at all. Ah, he misses those days, despite how cringey it was.

 

“Watch! I’ll be the best there ever is! Heck, I won’t sound like a foreigner anymore!” He pumped a fist up with determination. “I’ll be as good as mom and you!” Renny vowed his eyes flared with flames.

“Okay Okay.” Choromatsu spoke as he fanned a hand at the youngster, “Get down, your mom will have my head if she caught you standing on the chair, let alone the fact you might fall.” The green matsu spoke as he watched Renny rolling his eyes while reluctantly and carefully got down from the chair. Choromatsu sighed softly, while Renny situated himself to sit properly. This was great! Renny is learning so much! This is a good sign! Not only was he flourishing- Choromatsu was a pretty darn good tutor!

Guess to be expected since I’m so great!, Choromatsu chuckled to himself, as he crossed his arms over his chest and closed his eyes. Yup! He knows he’s awesome and the smartest guy out there! Especially better than his siblings! “Fu Fu Fu~” escaped his lips as he raised his head, continuing to bask in his own glory. 

 

“ EW. ”

 

Choromatsu blinked, bringing him back down to earth and glancing to the side. Renny was giving him a disgusted look of cringe before him. “What?” he inquired as the young boy just shook his head and went back to grab a pencil in hand, ready to do homework.

“You know I was going to say thanks for being a good tutor, but seeing how you were just like… Being all weird about it, I decided against it.” Renny shivered and shook his head.

WEIRD?! Him? WEIRD?! NO! CHOROMATSU MATSUNO IS NOT WEIRD! HE IS NOT HIS BROTHERS!

 

“Hey I’m not weird,” Choromatsu said, an awkward smile on his lips as he tried to be gentle in tone. TAKE IT BACK YOU LITTLE BRAT! YOU ONLY KNOW HOW TO PRONOUNCE DUE TO ME!, ( Ah maybe the green fellow needs to keep his temperament in check?)

“Hey, I’m only calling you out as I see it.” Renny deadpan. But he probably should keep his judgment on the down low, after all, he still has a deal with the green teacher. “Hey about our-” “ RENNY! ” The ten-year-old jumped and stood up quickly, “ Coming!! ” He quickly bowed his head to Choromatsu, “I’ll be back, Grandma is calling me.” He informed and bolted out of the room.

“Wow, talk about speed on the kid,” Choromatsu commented as he leaned back against the chair. Sighing as he looked up to the ceiling. It was good that Renny was a fast learner, he’ll give him that credit. But his performance is all due to Choromatsu helping him. Yup, he is the best! They should make a museum in honor of him! Well, he can always make one himself. Oh on the subject of pronunciation, it's nice to talk to Renny in his native tongue. A bit easier than having to remember which English words to correctly use. Which it dawned on him.

Wait.

 

“ Hey about our-”

 

He was about to mention the deal?! Oh no!

Choromatsu quickly sat up and pulled his hair from the sides. How could he have forgotten?! The deal that he made with the devilish kid! 

How about, you learn and as a reward, I'll tell you, what I know? Deal?

“Gah!!!” ruffling up his own hair pulling it, the stress was starting to hit! Why did he make that deal?! Today was supposed to have one worry! Only ONE! That was to actually enjoy a nice hangout/date with (Y/n)! Now, this?! Damn, how is he going to have a peaceful day?! If he doesn't keep his end of the deal… Who knows how (Y/n) will act!!!!

 

 

Scenario :

"How could you lie to my sweet innocent boy?!" (Y/n) wept.

"(Y/n)-(Y/n)-san! It’s not what you think! I just don’t remember what happened in Highschool.” Choromatsu stuttered.

“Eh?! You said you know my mom!” Renny hollered.
“I knew it! You don’t remember me at all! It was a mistake and I was stupid to believe you and your bothers wanted to make up for what happened in the past.” (Y/n) grew angry.
“No-No! (Y/n)-san! Please we want to know you and make up for it!-”
“No, never come back and leave me and my family alone! Goodbye!” (Y/n) threw Choromatsu out of the house, while he desperately tried to get back to (Y/n)

“(YYYYYYYYYYY/NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN)-SSSSSAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNN!”

 

 

A ghastly shiver sent down his spine, “That can’t happen…” Rubbing his arms for comfort. “I will not be the cause of us not being able to spend time with (Y/n)-san,” Choromatsu spoke as he sighed, trying to calm his nerves. “Alright, I just have to really get close to her, she’ll probably let something slip and maybe it will trigger something!” Nodding trying to keep the ray of hope in mind, but soon slumped in the chair. Facing slamming against the desk.

Ouch.

Another exasperated sigh left his lips, shifting his head to the left. “Yeah right, she gets nervous and quickly changes the subject.” Closing his eyes feeling the hope fade away slowly. The ring flashes before him, Choromatsu opens his eyes, “Too bad we can’t use that yet..” he sulked. “It would have been so much easier.” grunting softly he pulls himself up, leaning against the chair looking up to the ceiling. 

“We could at least have an idea of what happened back then.”

Pinching the bridge of his nose, Choromatsu looked back at the desk to see the papers that were semi neatly stacked. “I swear this kid..” He mumbled as he started to pick up the papers. Though one fluttered down to the floor, making Choromatsu sigh, carefully reaching down to pick up the paper. Eyes that were disinterested soon widened as he looked at the paper. 

 

 

What I Got From My Parents

 

Tensing up, wait why was he tensing up? Was it because now that he has to come up on his end of the deal?

No, it wasn’t. It was what the description on the paper said that made him sweat. He could guess where Renny got his anger from… The word father was scratched out every time it was used in a sentence.

“Poor kid…”

 

-

“ Yes, Grandma?? ” Renny asked as he walked into the kitchen. “ Oh there you are, honey you think you can get the plates in the back room? ” Your mother spoke, smiling as she dried her hands on the apron she wore. “ Um Okay, but what isn’t mom here? ” Renny motioned behind him, as his grandmother shook her head. “ Oh come on now, I only ask for help when they’re not around. Your Grandpa and mother went out to buy the groceries for lunch. ” She informed him as she bustled around the kitchen to prepare. “ Oh, so Mr. Choromatsu is staying this time??? ” Renny gleam but soon shook his head to rid his excitement. “ Yes, Mr. Choromatsu will be having lunch with us, your mother informed me this morning. ”

Renny was surprised but he was happy that the man that was tutoring him, can finally have lunch with his family! Perfect! He can learn more about him and maybe about his mom’s past too! “ Okay, got it! I’ll get the stuff now! ” Renny bolted out the kitchen before anything else was said making his way to the back of the house, close to the back door. Renny slid open the door that was filled with boxes galore.

“Shit.” he quickly covered his mouth, tensing up but chuckled. He forgot that no one in this household understands what he’s saying, after all his mother wasn’t around and Choromatsu was still in his room. He could get away with cursing here and there, right? Renny hummed entering, looking around. Luckily the boxes were labeled, and it seems that your stuff was above the stuff needed. “ Huh? How am I gonna get that?? ” Renny whined and sighed, but he might as well try to get it…

Renny readied himself, making sure to use as much of his strength as he could, but as he tiptoed and reached for the box. “Shit.” it was a lot heavier than it looked. He blew a raspberry of frustration and slouched. Rubbing the back of his head, straightening up as he looks for another way to get the box off. “ Guess I could ask Mr.Choromatsu... ” Renny turned on his heel and started to make his way back to his room. 

 

“Yo Choromatsu-sensei.” Choromatsu blinked when he heard being called, he looked towards the doorway and saw Renny. “Yes?” he asked Renny motion, “Come help me real quick.” Though the words were simple and not much information was given. Choromatsu could only guess that it must be something Renny couldn’t do. The green matsu got up from his chair and followed the rascal as he was led to the back of the house where it seemed to be the storage room.

“Okay... So what do you need?” He inquired as Renny walked into the room and stood in front of some stacked boxes. “Can take that box off, I need to get plates for lunch.” Eh? Plates? Wonder why plates needed to be taken out of their storage.

Wait.

Could it be for a special occasion? Like lunch? A sheepish smile curled his lips, he felt his heart leap. Was it for him? It has to be! Wow! ‘ (Y/n)-san’s family is so nice! They know how to appreciate people!’ Choromatsu beamed with contentment.

 

“Gross. ”

 

Choromatsu was brought back and looked to Renny who bared his teeth and shrunk back in disgust. “Hey come on, Grandma wants these.” motioning to the box above. “Move it,” Renny demanded, which Choromatsu narrowed his gaze and grumbled in response. He walked over to the boxes and realized that they could be heavy. Well hopefully not. The third son reached for the box and grunted softly, pulling the box towards him. Stumbling a bit, as he pressed against it for balance. “Whoa!” planting his feet on the ground to regain his composure.

“Shit!” Renny cursed and pulled away when a few things slipped out of the box. “Hey, language!” Renny heard Choromatsu reprimand him. The ten-year-old just shrugged and looked at the objects that fell to the ground. Looks like it was notebooks and other...school supplies?? Eh, who cares, but need to clean it up before someone gets yelled at. Yeah, he didn’t want to get punished for something he didn't even do. Kneeling down, he picked up the supplies, though one caught his eye. “ Eh? What’s this… ” he mumbled as he picked up a blue plastic cover notebook.

The sharpie written seems to have faded or scratched off from either wear and tear or just being old.  Tilting his head as he scanned the writing, it seemed to be kanji, and under it was the translation in English.

 

To My Future Baby:

 

 

“Huh…” he sucked on his teeth as he let out a sigh, it was so worn out and old it shouldn’t get his attention but it did. It has his name. Scratched and faded but it had his name. Blinking, he scanned the cover again. Renny caught on right away when it said mother, and it had his last name, which duh yours. Though as he looked further his eyes widened. It was faded but he could see it almost as clear as day. Feeling his breath caught in his throat, his grip tightening the side of the notebook.

He saw this before, he has seen this kanji! But it couldn’t be right?!

The young boy looked to his green teacher, who was setting the box down. Renny looked back to the notebook. Yeah, no doubt about it. He had to learn this because out of respect (due to your orders).

 

He knew something was up!

 

He could feel it! Renny knew all along!

 

It all made sense! Well, it had to!

 

IT HAS TOO!

 

Right there… It was spelled out to him...

Father: Matsuno  ₭̷̶̷₳̷̶̷₥̷̶̷₮̷̶̷₴̷̶̷Ʉ̷̶̷

 

“Renny-kun?”

Notes:

Just a heads up, Choromatsu's day might be longer due to Renny having a bit of screen time. I hope you enjoy the next chapter that is coming soon!

Chapter 25

Notes:

Sorry for the late update, was out of town. I hope you enjoy the update!

“Huh?”

“Renny-kun? Are you okay??” Choromatsu asked once more, taking a few steps closer to the child. What was he looking at? A notebook? From the distance, it was easily recognizable. It was one of those Campus books he used back in the day. Why would Renny be mesmerized by such an object?

 

 “Renny-kun?”

“Eh?” Renny looked up to see his tutor before him, only to hear Choromatsu repeat the question once more. Tensing up, the young child stumbled to gather the other supplies that were scattered on the floor. “Ye-Yes! I’m okay.” Renny quickly answered, standing up with everything cradled in his arms. “Ah, if it's not too much Choromatsu-sensei..” Renny felt his throat swell up, he was getting nervous. He could even feel the sweat starting to seep out of his pores, eyes shifting side to side.

How does one talk to their... Father ?

“Yes, Renny-kun? What is it?” Choromatsu asked, waiting for an explanation of the child’s odd behavior. Because Renny was acting as if he was in trouble or at least scared to even look at the green matsu. Where’s that obnoxious spunk he had? The one that teased him for his methods of teaching? Again so weird.

“Could you..” Trailing off, glancing around the tutor only to see the plates that were in the box. That’s right he was here to bring the plates back to the kitchen where his grandmother was. For the lunch, Choro- Father was going to finally be able to have with them. “Take the plates to the kitchen?” he inquired as he fluttered his gaze downwards, feeling his stomach doing flips. Surely he’ll throw up, right? God, he hoped not.

“Ehh?” Choromatsu held out, as he placed a hand on his hip, “Didn’t you have to take them?” he asked the child, who again, didn’t look at him. What’s his deal?

“Ah, ye-yes!” Renny spoke up, tightening his grasp on the clutter in his arms. “But I have to put this back before mom comes back and grandma will have my head if there is a mess here.” Renny quickly informed, which he earned a sigh from the green tutor. But it seems to have bought him some time since Choromatsu agreed. “Plus I would need to use the restroom too…”

 

Another sigh escaped his lips as he rubbed the back of his head, “Alright, I’ll take the plates to your grandmother and then come back to the room to finish up the session.” Turning on his heel, gathering the ceramic plates. “Thanks,” hearing Renny speak up, which was a bit odd, but not enough to have the need to address. 

 

Once Choromatsu gathered the dining plates, he made his way out of the small storage room.

Leaving the kid to his own devices. 

 

The green fellow continued down the hall until he reached the living room, making a small turn to where the kitchen would be. “ Here you go ma’am. “ trying to grab the older woman’s attention. Goodness, he might learn more English here than he had learned back in Highschool. Guess it was a good thing, though a bit of a hassle that is for sure. When her attention was solely focused on the tutor, Choromatsu raised the plates in hand to signal her.

“ Oh, Mr. Matsuno! What brings- “ The grandmother dried her hands with the apron that wrapped around her waist. But she seems to be a bit taken back at the sight, looking beyond and even around the green tutor. That is until her gaze set upon the stack of plates. “ Oh? Renny was supposed to get that for me, you didn’t have to!” Quickly tending to the third matsu, taking the plates out of his grasp. “ You’re our guest! You shouldn’t worry about this!”

Choromatsu chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head, feeling a bit of pink tint on his cheeks. He was getting nervous, but he could make out what she was trying to say. “ It is okay, Mrs. (L/n), Renny said he needed to use the restroom. So I do not mind helping. ” hopefully his wording didn’t sound too spaced or uncertain. The last thing he needed was for your parents to think he was unfit to tutor Renny; even though he is certainly unqualified for the job. (But like he’ll admit to that.)

 

“ Well thank you so much Mr. Matsuno, you are a sweetheart.” The woman complimented, turning on her heel to place the plates down on the table and continue on her objective. 

 

Just as Choromatsu was about to take his leave, he heard the door open, “ Mom! Dad and I are home! ” you called out, while your father opened the door wider; to make it easy to come in with the bags of groceries. That was when your eyes met with the third son. “Oh Choromatsu-san, what are you doing out here? Is Renny’s lesson already finished??” questioning why the green matsu was in the kitchen. 

 

“Oh (Y/n)-san, ah ah-” Choromatsu shifted his eyes side to side, feeling the nerves build-up, making him fidgety. Ah, you were still able to make him so nervous despite the fact that you two knew each other from long ago, even finding himself taking part in very risky situations... Yet here he is, being a nervous wreck, just like he is with any other girl. “Well, your mother needed the plates for the lunch in- which again thank you so much for having me!” Choromatsu quickly bowed, which surprised your parents, and maybe... There was a little chuckle from your father.

 

Motioning your father to behave, while the both of you exchanged the bags to his care. A soft, maybe a bit awkward chuckle escaped your lips. Waving your hands, giving Choromatsu a closed-eye smile. “It’s okay Choromatsu-san, It’s the least thing I can do for today.” 

 

Yeah that’s right today was Choromatsu’s day, just like the next days that are to come will be the other Matsuno brothers' days. For sure, this will be a rollercoaster of emotions and only God knows that there will be more ‘ episodes’ that have become an almost common trait among the Matsunos. But luckily for yourself, Choromatsu is the only one that will know your family and your family will ONLY know him. No need to bring the others along...Right?

 

Choromatsu blinked and looked up, he was lucky that you didn’t cast him aside. Even better that you didn’t lump him up with the eldest, especially that last fiasco that happened… 

 

In this house… 

 

Alone… 

 

In your room….

 

Clovers...

 

His cheeks started to fluster from remembering. Despite the fact that he had forgotten yet in a miraculous moment, he was able to have everything come back to him in an instant. It still made his heartbeat vigorously and made him uneasy, yet as these feelings should be of fear or awkwardness. It was somewhat comforting. Choromatsu smiled and chuckled softly as he rubbed the back of his head, “That’s why I’m so grateful, (Y/L)-san.” closing his eyes returning the smile with a sharp ‘v’ shape. “I’m happy you’re okay with me spending time with you and your family.” 

“ Oh do I hear wedding bells??? ”

Your cheeks heat up with a dark red. A sharp turn that will surely give you whiplash as you look at your teasing father. He was chuckling, only to earn a slap on the shoulder from your mother. “ ” Behave, honey, they’re just friends. ” your mother scolded him, which you nodded your head in thanks as your mother nodded in reply. “ Hey, I’m just teasing because of how he sounded....” your father mumbled placing the bags on the table. “ Plus, Mr. Matsuno is barely getting to know us. Best for him to know what he’s getting into before he pops the question!”

Thanks...Mom...

 

You shouldn’t have expected anything less, after all they’re your parents. They’ll spoil you but also make you become a flustering mess with their jokes. Guess you’ll know how it feels when Renny gets older and has a special friend. Sighing softly you bowed to Choromatsu, “I’m sorry about them, please don’t take them to heart. They’re just teasing.”

 

Too late, it has gotten to his head, after all, he went back to being a stuttering, fidgeting flustering mess of a man. ‘ Wedding??’, Did he hear that right?? He may not know a lot of English but it sounded a lot like that! Were your parents already seeing him as family?! 

 

Your future HUSBAND?!

 

If so, that's a bit early! Guess foreigners didn’t waste time! But despite that, it was nice to know that your family liked him. This fueled a bit of his ego, something he could rub in his brothers’ faces! (Even though it's just because they only think Choromatsu is the only one).

 

“Choromatsu-san???” Questioning the green matsu if he was still present or did his mind go off?? Well, hopefully, he isn’t weirded out with your family’s teasing. But maybe he was because of his stature. He looked more nervous than anything. 

 

“Ah-ah yes!” The third son answered, jolting in place, giving his full attention to you. He must have looked like a sappy fool! That’s not good! He couldn’t risk making you feel awkward again! If he did, more than likely this time you will cast him aside! 

 

Nope! That can’t happen!

 

“Did the lesson end with Renny??” you inquired since this question wasn’t answered the first time you asked. All you were able to hear from the explanation was that your mother needed help. Though, you doubt your mother would have asked a guest to do such a task. Not every hostess like. 

 

“Oh! Uh yeah, about that, no the lesson hasn’t ended yet.” He informed, “Renny was asked to get the plates for the lunch-in, but he needed help. But, because of the mess that was created when I retrieved the boxes, he stayed behind to clean up.” Choromatsu crossed his arms, tilting his head to the side, closing his eyes to think back. “He should be done by now and needs to use the restroom after. I told him I was going to be back after I dropped off the plates, so we could finish up the lesson.” 

 

Nodding your head with the information provided, you smiled. “Well thank you Choromatsu-san for helping my family while I was gone.” Holding a hand out you gestured. “I won’t keep you long, I’ll call you when the food is done. If you two are done before then, you’re more than welcome to come to the living room and make yourself at home.” 

 

“Ah! Th-Thank you!” Choromatsu quickly stiffen and bowed in thanks. “I’ll make my way there then, thank you again.” he continuously nodded his head, rubbing the back of his head, letting his feet take him back to the job he needed to finish. 

 

-

 

It didn’t take Renny long to clean up the mess, but hopefully, you won’t notice anything missing. After all, it looks like you don’t need this notebook again. 

 

Hopefully.

Renny was in his chair, the Campus notebook before him, staring at what seemed to hold all the answers. But the more he stared, he felt like it was getting bigger and further away.

 

Daunting. 

 

Reaching out to the cover, hand trembling. Renny could feel his throat wanting to close up, or maybe a lump??? Hard to tell, when he felt both emotions of fear and wanting to cry. It was so close, yet so far? Why? Because it was your privacy he was invaded?

 

No.

 

He never really cared for that, after all, you never gave him his privacy. But still, it felt wrong to look inside the book. A book that had all the answers… Answers of what you had planned for him..and more importantly…

 

The possibility of his tutor, Matsuno Choromatsu…

Is his Father. 

Was it farfetched?? No, it couldn’t be, because why else would he be here? Despite the fact of tutoring him in learning Japanese and Kanji. Why else would you, his mother, go to him? There were probably more qualified tutors that Renny could have learned from. But no, Matsuno Choromatsu became his tutor. There has to be a reason. And seeing this notebook from ten years ago, felt like this was the answer. 

 

It had to be.

 

Resting his arm against the ledge of the desk, fidgeting in place, bouncing his leg to try to calm his nerves. Renny let out a shaky sigh, as he glanced to the left, seeing the homework assignment he was given. 

 

What I Got From My Parents

 

It was giving him anxiety, too much for a ten-year-old to experience. Eyes lingered on the paper, giving him a grim reminder why he had this assignment. 

 

He scratched out the word, Father . 

Yeah, that’s right. He detested the word, Father . Yet here he was, so close to the answer. The urge to know his father had been buried in the back of his mind for the past five years. 

 

Reasons? 

 

Because he didn’t want to hurt you. 

 

He didn’t want to be like his father who broke your heart and left you alone for all these years he has been alive! Renny could remember it like it was yesterday. Seeing you on the floor, tears spewing from your eyes, shaky hands trying to pick up the shattered mug you had dropped. His grandmother helped pick up the pieces, while letting slurs escape her lips along with his grandfather. Seeing how everyone had acted with just the mentioning of his ‘ father’, threw everything into chaos. 

 

That day he never wanted to ask about his father ever again.

 

But the idea, no it was the temptation to know what was inside this notebook was eating him up inside. What was he to expect from this?? All the answers? He knew for sure that your writings would be what you wanted for him, but his Father’s ??? Did he write about him? Is there anything that would make Renny accept or ridicule this man that made half of him? 

 

Well, one way to find out.

 

Renny reached for the top corner of the notebook, lifting the edge just a bit. Feeling his heart beating rapidly enough to muffle in his eardrums, the lump in his throat closing in, the shakiness courses through his limbs.

 

Okay now!

 

“Alright, looks like your back, time to get back to the lesson, Renny-kun.”

 

Renny felt a surge crawl up his spine, jolting, eyes widen in fear. He didn’t expect Choromatsu to be back so quickly! Wait, was it early? Later? He doesn’t know! NOT THE TIME TO QUESTION IT! ‘ I need to hide this quickly!’, he thought as he shifted his head side to side, trying to find a place to hide the evidence! Finally, he just opened the drawer next to him, quickly as possible he slid his arm against the notebook, pushing it to slump into the ‘perfect’ hiding spot! 

 

Smooth.

 

Choromatsu walked up and took his seat next to the student, not really noticing the little yet most noticeable way of concealing an item. “Alright..” He let out a sigh as he fixed himself in place and pulled his seat closer to the desk and looked at the surface. A soft ‘eh?’ escaped his lips as he scanned the desk, it looks like nothing was done. It still had the paper that Choromatsu looked over. “Renny-kun, did you start your homework? Or?” Choromatsu questions, glancing to the side to look at the dazed child. “Renny-kun?”

 

Renny stood still, eyes cast downward, hoping that any movement he made didn’t have his father expect anything from him. Though, he wasn’t able to hear Choromatsu call out his name until finally he was nudged out of his trance. The beating heart was replaced back to the surrounding sounds. “Huh?” Renny looked up, turning to the tutor. “Oh uh… I just got..” Glancing to the side, he really can’t look him in the eyes. “Back…” he trailed off, his attention back to the desk, seeing the assignment that was still untouched. 

 

Maybe it should just be left alone…

 

Right now, finding out that Choromatsu might be his father, really made his stomach feel nauseous. It’s not bad, just the nerves of feeling like the answer has been with you all this time and the questions to ask, were making him feel anxious. He wanted to know, but his courage seem to have slipped because other scenarios played in his mind. For example, 

 

Was Choromatsu aware?

 

Did they agree to go separate ways?

 

Or worst…

 

Maybe Choromatsu didn’t want him at all…

 

Yeah, that sounds more reasonable, after all why else would you, his mother detest him so much? Why would his grandparents too? All answers were pointing to the last option, and it was making him sick. To know that you were never really wanted by your own father… It feels like your whole world could collapse once made true. 

 

No wonder why you and his grandparents tried so hard to steer him away from the topic. He realizes now. But despite all the warnings, the feelings he still wanted to know… 

 

Renny took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, “Choromatsu-sensei…”

 

“Yes? What is it, Renny-kun?” Choromatsu asked as he gathered the assignment in hand waiting for Renny to speak.

 

The young boy turned his attention to the green tutor, feeling his hands ball up in his lap. Feeling every inch of himself tensing up, bracing for impact. But as he tried to speak nothing came out. Just his lips quivering in fear, or maybe just wanting to cry. This was too much. 

 

Choromatsu blinked, not hearing anything from the young lad, this made him look at the boy once more. “Yes?” he replied again, maybe Renny didn’t hear him? 

 

Renny couldn’t do it… Maybe he’s wrong, yeah Choromatsu might not even be his father! He would need to do a test! Watch his movements, see what he resembles. Basically a non-blood paternity test! 

 

Yes! 

 

This is for the best! A checklist! Just like his assignment, without the green matsu knowing that is for sure! “Ah, I have a long due date for that one, so we can work on it later!” Renny smiled and pulled away the paper to place it in the drawer next to him. Seeing the Campus notebook, he gulped. Lifting the cover, he placed the assignment inside the notebook, knowing that this will be his rubric for the task ahead. Closing the notebook then the drawer itself as he looked back to the clad tutor. “Let's just focus on other phrases I could get a head start on.” 

 

Choromatsu tilted his head to the side, letting a brow quirk upwards. Surely this boy was acting different than usual. But should the third son address it? Wouldn’t that be overstepping your boundaries? Plus he’s not the father, surely Renny would make fun of him, or more than likely ridicule him for thinking such things. Yeah, he didn’t want to go through that, so best to leave it alone for now. Anyways, this was his third time meeting Renny, this just could be how the young lad is once he’s comfortable. Choromatsu sighed, then nodded his head with a smile.

 

“Sounds like a plan, let’s resume our lesson.”

Notes:

Now we'll resume with Choromatsu's day!

Chapter 26

“That concludes today’s lesson.” 

 

Choromatsu let out a soft sigh, lifting his arms above his head to stretch out his back. Felt like he was sitting there for hours, though it had only been roughly thirty minutes. After the relief provided by the long stretch, Choromatsu looked at the young lad, “Good job, Renny-kun.” The clad tutor commented, giving him a smile. “Keep this up and you’ll be speaking fluently like a native.” 

 

The boy looked at Choromatsu, though no words came from his mouth. All he did was just nod his head in acknowledgment. ‘ Odd’ , this thought continued to invade his mind. Choromatsu noticed Renny was actually attentive and didn't deal him any problems about his teaching methods. Most tutors or anyone in general would be pleased by the outcome, but in this case it was peculiar. The green matsu decided to brush it off, again playing off as the kid acting himself and the fact that he’d still be stepping over your boundaries. 

 

Renny continued to stay quiet, at least until he started to move things around the desk. Putting away his belongings as well as the notes he had taken from the lesson to the corner of the desk. He was still nervous- well maybe not that, maybe it was uncertainty? Yes that could be it, after all again how does one address their possible father? He hated being timid, it showed that he was still a little kid when he wasn’t. But what more could he do, he still needed to do the non-blood paternity test!

 

“Alright, I’ll go tell your mother that we’re done with the lesson.” Choromatsu spoke as he lifted himself up from the seat.

 

No! 

 

At this rate, the clad tutor will be moving more and won’t be paying attention to Renny anymore. Well he could still try… It's just going to be a bit harder to concentrate on the features or anything else that could let him know he shared something with this guy.

 

Choromatsu pushed in the chair, fixing his attire as he started to walk out of the room. Only to be greeted by you. “Oh! Looks like the lesson is done? Guess it’s perfect timing!” you smiled at the green matsu. 

 

God he could feel his cheeks heat up from how close you were- well maybe not too close. After all, you were at the door’s entrance while he was maybe two or three steps away from the door. “Ah-ah!” Choromatsu rubbed the back of his head, as his eyes shifted upwards then casted down. “Yeah we just finished the session…” he chuckled softly, giving you a small visible smile. 

 

“Well what great timing.” clasping your hands together, “Mother just finished making lunch.” Moving to the side to grant access beyond the door, earning the clad matsu’s attention. “They're just plating right now, we can wait in the living room if you like.” gesturing for Choromatsu to take his leave. “Oh that reminds me, Renny.” looking beyond Choromatsu’s shoulder at your son. “ Grandma, wants your help with plating. Please go help her. ” instructing Renny to also take his leave to help your mother. 

 

“ Yes, ma’am. ” Renny answered, pushing himself away from the desk, hopping down from the chair. Pitter Patting his way towards the door, though he skidded to a halt next to the tutor. “Thank you for today, Choromatsu-sensei.” Bowing in respect and rushing off to help his grandmother. God, he felt a bit suffocated there.

 

This caught your eye, that was a first for Renny to actually thank someone without being told to do so. “Wow,” watching your son go down the hallway taking a quick turn into the living room. “I didn’t expect him to thank you so quickly and formally too.” Crossing one arm over your torso as the other hand against your cheek in a relaxed manner. “Guess he’s getting used to the customs already. That’s good.” smiling at the idea. Looking back to the third son, you couldn’t help but look over his shoulder where the desk was. “I know I said we’d be in the living room. But-” Carefully maneuvering around the third matsu, to make your way to the desk. “Could I see what you two worked on?”

 

Choromatsu could feel his whole body tense up, when you carefully moved around him. Was it weird he could smell your body soap or perfume you used? Ah! Maybe that was weird! But you smelled wonderful~. Though he was brought back to reality, when his gaze followed your voice, seeing you were near the desk. A soft, ‘huh’, escaped his lip only to straighten to attention and quickly walked over back to the desk. “Oh uh, sure!” he squeaked a bit, god he wanted to kill himself for sounding like that. 

 

Totally not attractive!

 

Watching as you gathered the notes in hand, Choromatsu started to inform you what the lesson was for the day. Mostly the common phrases used to get by in your time in Japan. “Well that’s nice, I know the school is teaching him, but it would be nice to know other ways of saying the phrase, maybe even less?” scanning the paper you picked up from the corner of the desk. Skimming through the notes. “Huh…” there seem to be some papers missing? “I remember seeing this pile a bit taller... “

 

Choromatsu blinked and looked over to the stack of papers, “Really? Well…” trailing off to think, then it dawned on him. “Oh your son did say that there was a long term project? He was going to get it done closer to the due date.” Now that it left his mouth, maybe he shouldn’t have said it. Remembering the scribbles and all, yeah he shouldn’t have mentioned it!

 

“Eh?” Eyes widened, “Wait for the last minute? Oh no.” shaking your head as you started to look on top of the desk for the assignment. “He is not waiting to the last minute,” commenting, though you yourself were guilty of doing such things. Though you don’t want your child to pick up bad habits when you can nip them at the bud. 

 

Yeah he shouldn’t have said anything, he’ll have to apologize to Renny about this. The clad matsu continued to watch as you rummaged for the assignment, but now that he thought about it.

Where is it?? 

 

He couldn’t remember Renny putting it up, or maybe he wasn’t paying attention?? The sounds of rustling papers could still be heard, evening finding himself helping you look as well.

 

Okay this was annoying, not able to locate a paper? Where the heck did your son place the assignment? For sure it wasn’t on the desk, so it had to be in the desk...right? The drawers were a reasonable place to store papers, after all you had done so yourself. Reaching over, your hand gilded towards the shelves, checking the bottom drawer. But there was nothing, just his binder, which wasn’t disturbed. Then to the next, the middle drawer, which was just supplies… “Okay maybe it's the top drawers…” letting your fingers grasp the handle-

 

“ Mr. Matsuno! (Y/n)! The food is ready! ” hearing your mother call, caughting both of y’all attention.

 

 “Oh I guess the food is done.” Choromatsu commented, with a bit of an awkward chuckle at the end. This made you sigh softly and pull away from the desk. “Well I guess I’ll just give Renny a talk about leaving projects to the last minute…” rubbing the back of your neck, making your way to the door.

 

Something about the timing of your mother, gave a bit of relief to Choromatsu. Why? Well for obvious reasons, who knows what would happen if you two continued to be in the same room all alone. Like the time before. Cheeks flushed a deep red, shaking his head from the impure thoughts ready to form. Yeah, not the best time to think about that. Though, he did feel his heart racing when you were close to the first drawer.

Why?

He didn’t know, and after having this new found politeness given towards him by the smart mouth kid, he didn’t want to lose that. Plus he also wouldn’t know if he could stomach the fact that Renny marked up anything with the word father in each sentence. Who knows how you’d react to such a display of hatred. Choromatsu shook his head, right now he can’t think about that. Right now it was supposed to be you two’s hangout/date…

 

If it could be called that.

 

Since this seems to be a normal tutoring session but guess there was a plus side to having lunch with you and…your family… Okay maybe this wasn’t thought through! Eating with family?! Isn’t that like a huge step towards marriage?! 

 

Church Bells are Ringing!

 

His face flustered a deep red, imagining the biggest fanciest wedding and you, covered in white. A veil ready for the kiss that would make you become Mrs.Matsuno…  Matsuno (Y/n)...Wow how his mind could soar and already predict what could happen next, finally getting a job, maybe more kids and all of your attention focused on him! Even getting bragging rights to rub it in all of his brothers’ faces! Absolute heaven for sure! 

 

Okay that was a sight… Quirking a brow looking back to Choromatsu who was… Wiggling in place? His face was flushed while he seemed to be biting his lower lip? Wait, are you seeing tears form in his eyes? “Ah, Choromatsu-san?” questioning but it seems you were not heard. He just kept dancing and well you knew your mother was not gonna be happy if you just hold up lunch time. Turning back to him, calling his name out as you walked towards him. Once again it seems he was in his own little world. “Choromatsu-san!” raising your voice once more, finally earning his attention. 

 

“Eh?” Choromatsu blinked seeing you were in front of him, weren’t you at the door already?! “Ye-Yes?” he questioned, only to see that you were looking him up and down. This made him stiffen up, was he getting examined?! Did he have something on his clothing? Face? Hopefully not. That is until he heard,

 

 “Do you need to use the restroom?” 

 

This made him petrified. A soft ‘eh’ escaped his lips, “I saw you wiggling in place, biting your lip and tears in your eyes, like if you have been holding it this whole time.” listing off the common signs of ‘In dire need of a restroom ’ dance. This made the clad matsu flustered in embarrassment. 

 

Shaking his head he held his hands up in defense trying to mutter out a no, only to stiffen up again and use his right hand to rub the back of his head. “Ah is that what it looked like?” ‘ Idiot! You must have looked so lame right now!’ Then it dawned on him, ‘ Wait…Wait! IF I DON’T AGREE THEN SHE WILL ASK ME WHY WAS LIKE THAT!!’ Now he could really feel the heat, because if he didn’t agree, Choromatsu surely will have to explain everything! 

 

And frankly, the third eldest was not up to expressing his fantasies! 

 

“Ah ye-yes!” a chuckle escaped to hide his nerves. Side stepping around, “I actually really really need to go.” motioning this thumb to the entrance of the room. “If you don’t mind-”

“Oh. Oh!” Where were your manners?! Already speculating that the poor man needed the bathroom and never telling him where it was? What a madwoman you are! Shame on you! “Just out the door, turn left and straight down, the restroom is there!” spoke in haste, watching the clad man rush out the door, leaving you alone in the room. A sigh leaving your lips, ruffling up the back of your head, “Guess I should let them know he’ll join us soon.” With that you exited your son’s room.

Walking down the hall, turning right entering the living room area only to hear your mother call to you. “ Where’s Mr. Matsuno? ” Only for her to place her hands on her hips giving a stern look.  “ You better have not run off Mr. Matsuno again. ” she accuse, “ Mom really? ” Renny pitched in, “ Honey you said he was going to join us this time. ” And finally your father spoke for the two of them. Feeling your heart tighten, body going cold only to be replaced with an exasperated sigh and blood pressure slowly going up. “No, I did not run him off. ” Glancing towards your mother, walking closer to the dining area, “And he will be joining us-” taking your seat next to Renny.

“ Wait!” Renny shouted, making you jump out of the chair, checking around yourself and the seat. Was there something there that made your son shout? “Uh… ” Shoot he had to come up with an excuse to not have you sit with him. It was meant for Choromatsu. Plus with close proximity it will be easier to study him and find things that he may have in common with him!

“ (Y/n), you can sit with me. ” mother spoke motioning for you to come to her side of the table. “ Oh okay. ” responding but glancing back to your son with a questionable look. Though it was funny how quick your family was to think you ran off Choromatsu. 

 

Well, you did it the first time, which means you’d do it again, right?

 

Seems to be the typical family behavior, as much as it displeases you. But there is nothing you can say- we don’t want to end the day with fighting. Taking the seat next to your mother, waiting for the man of the hour to show up and put your family's worries at ease.

-

 

“Okay you can do this!” Choromatsu spoke, pointing at the mirror. “ This is your one and only chance to make a good impression on (Y/n)-san’s family!” He smiles, “If all goes well for sure when the time comes, they will no doubt give my blessing to marr-” pulls away from the mirror, cupping his face in his hands. “Am I moving too fast? Isn’t that too weird, not normal???”

 

Choromatsu shook his head, turning back to the mirror clasping the rim of the sink. “No! You got this! You like her right? Then take all the steps to secure that wonderful future that your brothers will envy!” His nostrils flared with determination! The small weird pep talk doing wonders for him. 

 

The third eldest notices a few strands of hair out of place, he combs it back in place with his fingers. Causing an effect for checking his posture, attire- his overall appearance. Taking a deep breath, puffing out his chest; displaying his confidence, rolling the shoulders back, letting the breath release from his nostrils as he turned on his heel to open the door, finally exiting the bathroom. 

 

Confidence steps glided against the tiled floor as Choromatsu turns the corner to enter the dining area, seeing your family talk among themselves. That is until all eyes were on him. A choke sound resonated in his throat, his posture slumping slightly, losing his ego a bit too quickly. He was really not used to having all eyes on him, he doesn’t know how Osomatsu, Karamatsu, Jyushimatsu, and Todomatsu do it… Shrinking back a bit he lifted his hand to awkwardly wave to the (L/n) family, which tilting your head to the side, in confusion, while your parents waved back awkwardly.

‘Great…’

 

Renny could tell his father - Choromatsu was feeling nervous. Guess he wouldn’t blame him. After all he needs to impress not just him but his mom and grandparents. Show us that he isn’t a deadbeat, they made him out to be. (Renny’s thoughts at least.) Getting off his chair, he walks over to the clad tutor and pulls him by his hand. Choromatsu was surprised by the sudden touch but he followed the young child to an empty seat across from you.

 

He hated this- all of his confidence went out the window! Now he knows he must be awkwardly staring at you because he could hear the chair next to him slide back, Renny shuffling back into the chair, and the clattering of utensils. Even you were locking eyes with him, but not in a good way; you looked like a deer in the headlights. He knew this was awkward and he couldn’t bring himself to stop being a creep! God he isn’t a creep! He’s better than his brothers!!

 

“ So, Mr. Matsuno have you ever tried this before? ” Your father asked, saving the day. Thank god. This seems to bring Choromatsu out of his wakeish daze, turning his gaze to the man at the head of the table. “Oh uh…:” Oh right English!- “ Ah I- ”- Quick look at the food! Choromatsu looked down on his plate and well it does look different from what he usually eats.. So yeah he could give a confident response- “ Yes.” HUHHHHH!!! Why did I say yes?! Choromatsu screamed to himself with a smile. Don’t show you’re sweating, let alone lying! We’re already off on the wrong foot!

 

Raising a brow, taking a spoonful of (your favorite dish), knowing full well that this third brother of the Matsunos’ sextuplets hadn’t had anything despite Japanese cuisine; or at least what Matsuyo has made them. Chewing the delicious food your mother had prepared, having front row seats to a man who was looking at food for the first time. 

 

This is gonna be a classic.

 

 Make sure not to laugh too hard. After all you’d wanna see how this was going to end. Just the mere thought of it, made you remember that one scene from Beauty and the Beast. Where the Beast tries to eat the porridge. Biting your lip, pulling them in to stop a smile forming and for extra coverage- turning your head away from the table, covering with your free hand. 

 

Okay we know he’s not that barabic, but it’s still funny to think about.

 

‘Oh god! She’s LAUGHING AT ME!!!’, Choromatsu watched, gripping his handle of the spoon. His lower lip quivering from the shame he felt. ‘ Why did I lie?!” screaming to himself. Yeah this wasn‘t supposed to play out like this?! It was supposed be a nice lunch-in, make a nice introduction, get ahead of his brothers, show that he is far more superior and suited for (Y/n)-san-

 

Ah, that was a bit too much. He really shouldn’t let his ego get the best of him.

 

IT was supposed to be a nice lunch-in and get to know (Y/n) and your family to be on good terms. But he had to outright lie first and now is faced with the dilemma of- how in the heck he was going to enjoy this meal that was prepared for him. That was until he had a spoonful of the food in his field of vision.

 

This was embarrassing… is all Renny could think of as he held out his spoon to his clad tutor. It was like feeding a baby, but he couldn’t stand to see his potential father make a fool of himself. Plus it would be a great way to know if they have the same taste in food; since they like pears. “You eat it like any food, just with a spoon..” Renny whispered, “Please tell me you’re not that dense…” he mocked with a smirk.

 

God, this kid has the same smirk Ichimatsu has when he mocks his brothers and him. Actually now that he thinks about it, Renny has a lot- “ Aw that is so cute, I haven’t seen Renny do that since he was a baby.” Your mother cooed, making Renny turn red, “ You’re right, he used to spoon feed us when he wanted us to eat with him.” your father let out a bountiful laugh, which you couldn’t help but laugh along. Can’t blame them, their laughter is contagious. But it was cute to see that Renny was being this adorable.

Huh, when was it the last time Renny did anything cute?

 

“What? I’m just helping a guy who doesn’t know how to use a spoon, is he really that smart?” Renny threw Choromatsu under the bus quickly as he pulled his spoon back, shoving it into his own mouth. God this was so embarrassing. “Oh, so this is your first time eating a dish like this?” your mother inquired, causing Choromatsu to become stiff, even losing color from his face. The older gentleman let out another hearty laugh, “You know, you could have been honest, it’s alright that you haven’t had it. No need to impress us.” 

 

Your mother shook her head, “ Don’t mind him Mr. Matsuno, please I hope you enjoy the meal.” With that the family went back to enjoying the meal, settling the awkwardness with a bit of playful banter. Choromatsu can now feel like he could breathe a bit more easily knowing it was okay and he still had a chance to make a good impression. Glancing to the side, he could see Renny with puff cheeks from stuffing his face to hide his embarrassment. Despite the kid throwing him under the bus and exposing his little white lie, he was grateful that he wanted to help. Usually Choromatsu would have been fuming, trying to hide the tantrum that would have formed, but guessing when it’s a kid. It was different, plus if he did scold him-

 

It would have put him in a bad light, so yeah. He wasn’t going to screw that up.

 

Returning his gaze to the plate before him, scooping up the food with the spoon, that likely printed onto hsi palm for how long and tight he held. Raising the spoon, his eyes shift upward, stealing a glance. Watching how graceful you were as you ate. 

 

You really are pretty… 

 

It’s weird that his brothers, even himself, have forgotten someone as pretty as you. They would never have forgotten…

 

Eyes fluttered as your eyes locked with the third eldest. Why was he staring? Was there food on your face? Grabbing your napkin, raising to your lips and cheeks to clean. Dapping softly, pulling it back to see if there was food- which there wasn’t. Once again, your gaze locked with Choromatsu.

 

Oh no! He shoved the spoon in his mouth, god he must have looked like a creep for sure. He was staring after all… Chewing his food, glancing to the side, with his cheeks dusting with pink. His eyes flutter with astonishment, swallowing the food as a smile forms on his lips. “Delicious!”, eyes turning starry as he continued to munch away. Renny caught the clad tutor’s reaction, he made a mental note. 

 

“ Huh? ” Your mother was perplexed by the sudden outburst. Leaning to your mother’s side you smile, “ He said it's Delicious. ”   Watching a smile form on your mother's lips, she was content. “ So Mr. Matsuno, how are Renny studies coming along? ” father inquired as Choromatsu was brought back from his taste bud overload. 

Swallowing the remaining of his food, he grabbed a napkin to wipe away any food on his face. “ It is going well Mr. (L/n), Renny is a good student and fast learner.” Smiling which your father was content with the simple answer. “ That’s good, That’s good.” nodding while your father continued to consume his food. “ So what do you do outside of tutoring? What’s your occupation?” 

 

Crap.

 

“Eh?” Choromatsu switched back to his native language. Did he just ask..Ask what I do for a living?!, this wasn’t good. Leaning forward, you whispered, “He’s asking about your job.” That was the confirmation he was afraid of! How is he going to tell them that he has no job?! Let alone he’s a NEET!

 

Well your father is asking an interesting question, guess this would be the best time to know what Choromatsu did for a living. Especially for the fact that he works on Saturdays with Renny. You assumed that it would be better since everyone is busy during the week.

 

“Ah…” he could feel the sweat forming, he just hoped it wasn’t going to drip down. He wasn’t prepared for this! He just thought it was going to be a simple lunch-in- wait- 

 

Small talk.

 

He didn’t consider that he would have to make small talk?! God how could he forget such a crucial part of meeting family?! Of course they will ask questions like these! They want to get to know him! How else would they know he was suited for (Y/n)! Damn it he had to come up with something fast! What seems to be a good job, that he wouldn’t need to provide proof and can get away with it?! Last time that happened, it didn’t go well at the 10 year reunion and he and his brothers were called out. A relief you weren’t there, but now that he has this dilemma well.. He needs to think fast! 

 

“ Oh, honey, it might be rude to ask that question… ” Your mother saving the day for Choromatsu, “ I’m sorry about that Mr. Matsuno disregard the question. ” 

 

Thank you Akatsuka-sensei! He was looking after him, now he could loosen up. “ Ah, okay. ’” he nodded, relaxing his shoulders and continued to eat. “ What? I was just curious because of the baseball jersey. Plus he was wearing the whole get up.” he heard your father comment. “Jyushimatsu-” Choromatsu quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late, everyone was looking at him-well except you.

 

Oh god no. This was gonna be bad! If your family finds out about Choromatsu’s family, would it be too obvious?! Would they suspect that one of the brothers could be the father?! Oh no, Renny is sitting next to him! They could easily compare how alike they are! “ (Y/n)? What did he say? ” your mother asked, which now guess there is no turning back.

 

Straighten up, setting the spoon next to the plate, taking a deep breath as you shuffle in your chair. “ Uh well. ” glancing at Choromatsu who also looked like he didn’t want to bring up his brothers. Maybe there was a chance to change the subject- “ Is that a name? Because I don’t get the meaning. ” Renny probe. “ Well if it is a name.. That is well… Unique? ” Your father spoke as everyone looked at the both of you. 

 

So much for changing the subject.

 

Guess it has to come out. 

 

“ Well, Choromatsu… Has siblings? ” Yeah, you don’t want to explain this. Gesturing to Choromatsu who stiffen up and clear his throat. Shuffling in his seat he looked at the (L/n) family, nodding his head. 

 

Yeah, there's no escaping.

 

Choromatsu parted his lips, “ Yes um. You might have seen my… younger…brother.” Your mother’s face lightens up, “ Wait, you have siblings?!” she inquired which Choromatsu reluctantly nodded his head. “ So we saw your brother?” your father chuckled, “I’m guessing a twin? You two look awfully alike!” Choromatsu grimaces with a smile, “ Actually yes.. And no..” which earned a puzzle look from the mother, father and Renny. “ Well what do you mean.. Yes and no? Isn’t it simple?” 

 

Taking a deep breath, Choromatsu exhaled slowly looking down, “ Yes, I have.. Five brothers…. We’re Sextuplets. ” Glancing up to see the reactions. Which your mother was counting with her fingers and your father just had a blank expression.

 

There really was no backing down. 

 

Tell the whole truth and nothing but the truth, even if that means messing up chances of him just being in the limelight. He could have easily lied, but if caught in another white lie, who knows how the (L/n) Family would take it. Granted, it was easy with you to hide his family-

 

After all, you were the one that seemed unsure about reconnecting with him and his brothers. 

 

But Choromatsu being Choromatsu. Meticulously planning the perfect happy ending, wanting to be in good graces with your family, couldn’t have any bad marks against him.

 

“ Wait.. So there are six of you???” Mrs. (L/n) spoke, looking at her hands. “Holy moley! Talk about a big family!” Mr. (L/n) chuckles, running his fingers through his hair with amazement. “ Are you all her first born?”, he asks. “Getting half a dozen on the first time, just wow. ” 

 

“ Dad. ” Voice stern, setting your utensils to the side of the plate. Now, was not the questions or remarks. Yes, normal for people to be amazed by this, but some comments are uncalled for. Even though they could merely be harmless words, some people could find them offensive nowadays. Seeing the man of the house stiffen in place, good thing he seemed to have caught on quickly that he might have been rude. 

 

“ Ah, sorry Mr. Matsuno, I hope I didn’t come off rude with my comments. ” your father apologizes, bowing his head to the clad tutor. “ Just amazed by the number of siblings you have. ” 

 

Choromatsu shook his head, “N-No! None-at all. ” oh great, he started to sound choppy. That's the last thing he needs right now, sounding like he was upset and might be unsuited to tutor Renny. If it comes to that, he wouldn’t be able to see you anymore, one on one! As much as he would like to continue the family lunch in, he is starting to think maybe it was best to get it over and done with. Less humiliation for him the better! Now that his brothers’ are known, it's going to be harder to impress (L/n) family, because for sure they would want to know how his brothers act! He asked about Jyushimatsu already because of that baseball getup he wears!!

 

This was bad-

 

Or… Could there be a silver lining in this disaster? Well more of a double edged sword. Reasons are Choromatsu could be lumped up with his brothers’ stupidity and outlandish antics. But on the other hand… He could be seen as the respectable adult he is! 

 

The better Alpha! The Surprior brother!

 

Yes this could work in his favor! After all he is the only brother with a good head on his shoulders!

 

Renny looked down at his plate, contemplating the information he just received. So he has brothers.. Glancing to the side, meaning he might be the father or if not, maybe knows. After all he isn’t the only one with the last name Matsuno. The ten year old shook his head, no he couldn’t think like that. But it was hard not to, when there are now six possibilities. He would need to meet them.. One on One? No, for sure that would be impossible.

The young boy continued to watch as his family and Choromatsu seemed to continue in small talk. Laughing away, smiling, just enjoying the good meal his grandparents made. But not everyone. His eyes scanned your plate, slowly moving his gaze up to your face. 

 

Panic.

 

He knew that look all too well, whenever something didn’t go your way or you were caught in a lie. It was easy to tell. At least to him. Yeah sure grandparents might have overlooked it. But the overly observing boy that is your son, knew. 

 

No.

 

He knows.

 

You’re hiding something. And that’s giving him more of the reasons to dig deeper into the secret you are so desperately trying to hide. Renny already has two leads, first the notebook and now, six possibilities.

One of them is my father.

Chapter 27

"I'm so sorry!"

 

The pink Matsu bowed his head, well this is awkward. 

 

"I’m sorry, I forgot I’m working a shift today!" Todomatsu informed you, which you shook your head. "It's okay Todomatsu-san." "No it's not!" He quickly interrupts, giving his full attention now. "I should have double checked…" The youngest pouted and sighed softly. "The last thing I wanted to do was to cancel our day.."

 

That's right, today was Todomatsu's day to hang out with you. Hopefully this will be a bit different from the hangs out you had recently. But there is that feeling that something was gonna come up.

 

It always does.

 

And that thing was Todomatsu working, not that you mind, but it was putting the youngest matsu in distress. "Well we don’t have to cancel." This caused the youngest to blink and a small 'eh?' escape his lips. "What time do you get off today?" inquiring as Todomatsu seems to be a bit unhinged.  "Well.. I came in around 8:00AM.. It’s a four hour shift.." trailing off and another sigh escaped his lips. "(Y/n)-san is this really okay? You'd basically be waiting for some time..."

 

Shaking your head, lifting a hand, "No it's okay, after all it's only…" Pulling out your phone from your purse, checking the time. "Yeah it's only like, 10:00AM, so waiting two hours won't be so bad." reassuring with a smile. "Plus I can catch up with the latest news with the wifi and enjoy a nice cup of joe at the same time." There seems to be a good thing about being stuck here for two hours. Might as well not lose the alone time that comes with it.

 

And possibly figure what will happen now that your family knows about the infamous Mastuno Sextuplets.

 

"Are you really sure??" Todomatsu asked again, goodness, when did the sixth son continuously ask if everything was okay? Scratch that he was like that back in high school. Guess some things never change. But, what happened to the little spunk he had the last time you two interacted?  Maybe it could be because Todomatsu was at work.

 

Different persona? More than likely.

 

"I assure you Todomatsu-san, everything is fine." Gesturing with your hands spreading your fingers out. "So, Can I order?" tilting your head to the side, a small smile on your lips, batting your eyes for the extra effect.

 

'Cute!', Todomatsu smiled, his cheeks flush as he watched the precious display. "Oh yes! S-Sorry, what would you like to drink?" scrambling to place his hands on the register to take your order. Watching you hum in thought, doing little gestures with your fingers trying to figure out your decision. Goodness you were cute to the pink matsu; not as cute as him though. He knew you were but seeing you in action and again with such innocent yet bubbly gestures, a perfect little heroine. Ah where has he thought of that- or heard it from?

 

Who cares.

 

After your final decision, Todomatsu repeated the order to the barista who started to make the beverage. "Alright (Y/n)-san that will be- Ah Atsushi?" A bit surprised to see his classmate here, a rare sight that was. But shouldn't expect less for a guy who basically 'had it all '. Though it would be wrong and weird to ask why he was here.

 

"Hey Todomatsu, fine morning we're having."

 

"Atsushi?" Why does that sound so familiar, and that voice? Ringing bells, but you couldn't recall anyone with an actual suave voice. Looking over your shoulder, greeted by an average size man, slick bowl brown hair cut, eyes spaced evenly that were half lidded, pointy nose and a laid back smile. 'Whoa talk about looking like one of the Matsunos but… proper? Could I say/think that?? ' Though there was familiarity to him, "Wait.." giving your full attention to the young man behind, which seem to be surprise as well.

 

"Wait, (L/n)-chan?" Atsushi blinked and grew a bit closer to take a better look. "Is that really you?" Eyes widened slightly and a smile appeared on his lips which seemed to jog your memory. A flash of a smaller teen, no different from Todomatsu's height back then. Shaggy bowl cut, half lidded, and a…"Laid back smile.." mumbling under your breath. Eyes widened as you felt a rush in your stomach, or maybe it was a flip, "Atsushi-kun! Or I mean san!" God what was good to say after not seeing one of your friends in a long time?! "Gosh it's been forever!"

 

"I know, wow you look really good, it's like you never aged a day." Atsushi complimented, as you blushed a bit "Oh come on, don't be a smooth talker now." bashfully fanning your hand to him. "If anyone looks good, its you! Wow, talk about a growth spur!" Trying to compare your height with his. "I remember you being like up to my shoulder! Now you're looming over me!" giggling softly. "Going for that Tall and Handsome style?" teasing, which earned a chuckle from Atsushi.

 

"Goodness still the teasing minx you are." Atsushi spoke as he fixed his collar and tie, "But I have been told I am handsome, so one thing is correct." he winked,  "and a bit true on the tall." he chuckled once more.

 

Everything seemed to fade out, blurring on the sides while you and Atsushi became the main focus. Seeing the exchange of laughter, smiles and the weird flirting/compliments or whatever the hell that was. Was not sitting with him.

 

Todomatsu didn't like this. Not one bit.

 

Why was his throat welling up? It's not like he was going to start crying. But, he could feel his heart slowly drop lower and lower to the point that it could be eaten by his own stomach. Hands balling up into a fist, his features turning, eyes bugging out, nose scrunched up, violently biting down his bottom lip; which surprisingly never bled when he made this face. Todomatsu was always taking care of his appearance, no wrinkles Akatsuka-sensei forbid it! But the way he cares for himself goes away when he starts to get angry, to the point that he might be ready to do something he will soon-

 

"Order for (L/n) is ready!"

 

Todomatsu turned quickly as a smile curled on his lips, "I'll get that to her." he spoke as he got the beverage from his coworker and turned to face the counter once more, seeing you front and center. Jolting in place from the sudden attention, but he was not going to show that he was losing his composure.

 

"Thanks Todomatsu-san." handing the card to pay, an easy transaction. Leading to the card back in your possession and grabbing the cup from the pink matsu's grasp. Turning to bid your farewells to the young man behind you, though it seems he may have other plans.

 

"(L/N)-chan, I have a bit of time before having to head to a gathering. Would you like to catch up?" Atsushi smiled, which you couldn’t help but smile and nod in approval. "I would enjoy that very much! It'd be nice to chat with you longer." you confessed as the proper man chuckled and nodded, "Glad to hear, " he gestured to the tables, "Pick a table and I'll meet you there."

 

Nodding, you gave a small wave to Toodmatsu, "I'll see you in two hours." assuring the youngest brother as you turned on your heel to find a table. Leaving the two males alone in their own company.

 

Todomatsu waved back, keeping his cute cheerful smile, "Can't wait (Y/n)-chan!" Chiming his delight only to glare at Atsushi, who didn't seem to be caught off guard by Todomatsu's reaction. Guess one of the perks in knowing the youngest  for some time. "How do you know (Y/n)-chan?" As much as curiosity never caught the attention of this pink matsu, it was harder to ignore the fact that you and Atsushi seem a bit too friendly; for his own taste.

 

The gentleman chuckled and looked at his friend. "Well, I did attend the same school with you and her, so there is one. Plus you and Ichimatsu were the ones to introduce us all." Placing his hands in his pocket, glancing to the side to see where you found your seating. "She was fun to hang with especially on the class trip and the times we would go to karaoke." Smiling at the thought, "Her voice wasn't as enchanting as singers but tolerable to enjoy. Right?" Atsushi asked as he looked at Todomatsu who seemed a bit zoned out. Better yet the correct term for the face he made was a blank stare.

 

He couldn't believe this! Atsushi was talking about you like he'd known you-your entire life! (Maybe that was an over statement, but at this point it really felt like it.) Yet he was just getting to know you and remembering the time spent together. Well some of it. Everything is still a blur, but seeing how happy you looked when Atsushi started to conversate with you- no flirt with you. That made him feel more insecure than he would like to lead on. Also the biggest problem here is that Atsushi is a lady killer! Well not literally. Figure of speech.

He makes girls swoon for him, with no effort put in!

Even though Todomatsu could do the same, he still wasn’t able to be seen as more than a ‘friend’ among the girls he’d accompany. ‘This was bad, real bad. If I'm not careful, (Y/n) will fall for his charm!’, Totty shook his head, ‘No let’s not think that! Everything is okay, they’re just friends right?’

“Todomatsu…

Todomatsu..?

Todomatsu!”

“H-Hai.” Seems like he was being called, maybe he shouldn’t get lost in his thoughts too much. God was he turning into Choromatsu? NO! Hell would freeze over if he were to develop anything that would be like his loser brothers! “You okay?” Atsushi asked as Todomatsu smiled once more and nodded. “Yeah, I’m good, sorry. What would you like to order?”

.

.

.

Okay that was weird, they seem to be okay and buddy buddy back in highschool. Was it different now that they’re adults? Maybe not? But from the way Todomatsu was acting, it seemed like something was up. “I should probably stop looking before they realize I’m staring…” mumbling under your breath, shifting in place to take out your phone. Bring the beverage to your lips, be careful not to slip, as you used your other hand to scroll through the social media you had. Nothing was new sadly, so it was time to think about what to do now that the cat is out of the bag. But you have about two hours to kill before Todomatsu’s shift ends, do you really want to dwell on something like that when you finally have time to yourself? 

 

No, as much as you wouldn’t like to admit it.

 

In all reality, you dug this hole, guess all you can do is lie in it.

 

It was bound to happen, afterall you took up the offer to hangout with the Matsuno brothers, even though your moral compass continuously screamed not too. Though the good thing that can probably be good is the fact that your parents didn’t pry too much.

 

“ Thank you so much for joining us for lunch, Mr. Matsuno .” Choromatsu smiled bashfully and rubbed the back of his neck, “ No, I’m the one who should be thankful, I’m happy I was able to meet you all .” Mr. (L/n) chuckled, “ It was eventful information that is true, but all in all I think this would be good to continue on .” “ Oh you’re right! Now that Mr. Choromatsu is still tutoring Renny, it would be a nice little get-together after, huh honey? ” Mrs. (L/n) spoke with a smile, which your father laugh and matched hers. “ Yeah, I think that’s a good idea- ” “ Huh. ” you spoke looking at your parents, though it might have been too loud. They were looking at you. Damn it. “ Uhhh yeah totally !”  

 

Luckily Atsushi will be keeping you company.

‘It would be nice to get a bit of an update of how everyone is nowadays.’

 

The thought lingering only to be pushed back when you heard footsteps approaching. Glancing to the side, seeing the suave gentleman glide his way to you, “Oh you ordered already? That was fast.” commenting on the time, you’d thought it would take longer but you notice there wasn’t a drink in hand. “Did you order?” questioning once more as Atsushi took his seat across from you. 

 

“Yes, I did, but Todomatsu was eager that he would deliver my Espresso." He chuckled while you accompanied him with your own. "I see. I didn't know making an espresso took so long." - "Me either." Atsushi commented, making both of you laugh. Why? You don't, just something about Atsushi made you laugh with him. That was one of the reasons you stuck by his side back in highschool, especially after what happened..

 

They made you laugh like this once.

 

It was a familiar yet a painful feeling. But it wasn’t the time to feel remorse for the past, now is the present and one of your best friends is before you. Focus on that. That is the most important thing right now. “God, I needed a good laugh.” commenting only for the mature man before you raise a brow. “Over something so small?” “Made you laugh right?” interrupting making Atsushi rock his head side to side with an agreeing smile. “Guess can’t argue there.”

 

“How have you been? What have you been up too? Have you kept in contact with everyone else? How’s Aiko?” Bombarding with questions. “Whoa whoa, one at a time, please we have all the time in the world.” Letting his laid back eyes widen slightly as he gestured with his hands to slow down. “I’ve been well, going to mixers, you know trying the dating scene and such. Also landed a big promotion at my company.” 

 

“Goodness, look at you go, a busy man I see. Who knew such a slacker would be so productive once an adult.” teasing the classmate before you. Atsushi chuckled, “What can I say, all our friends grew up so fast and I wanted to catch up.” Blinking gestured his hands once more, “Oh yeah, Yanagita is now a model for a major magazine company. Uchikawa is part of a corporation just like myself, Oyama is working at the Akatsuka Hotel, and Aiko is a teacher now too.” 

 

You started to lean in, engaged in the valuable information about your friends; resting your chin against the open palm. Looks like everyone is doing well, that’s good. “We meet up from time to time. I think the only time we all got together was at the Reunion. Which you missed alot of things that happened at the reunion (Y/n)-chan.” Blinking raise up a bit, “I did?” “Yeah,” Atsushi answered accompanied with a chuckle. “The sextuplet-

 

“Here is your order” Todomatsu chimed in with glee, smiling as he set the espresso order before the ripped off matsu. “Oh thank you.” Atsushi spoke surprised by the sudden appearance of the youngest. “Are you enjoying your drink (Y/n)-chan?” Todomatsu questions giving off his more cutesy aura. God you can feel the flowers bounce off him and off of you too. “Uh ye-yeah, thank you To-Todomatsu-san-” “You can call me Totty! Remember??” he hummed as you straightened up in your seat, feeling the youngest matsu draw closer to your personal bubble. “Oh uh yeah…” trailing off, which didn’t go unnoticed by both parties.

“Todomatsu! I need you in the back!” 

 

Todomatsu whipped his head back to his coworkers, cursing them under his breath but kept his smile.”On my way!” Quickly he turned to you once more, “Just an hour and half left, (Y/n)-chan and we will be able to go on our date!” 

 

Date..

 

Date…

Date…?

 

DATE?!

 

Atsushi chokes on the sip of his drink while you crunch up the cup in your grasp. “Dat-” “TODOMATSU!” “HAIII” Todomatsu answers back and smiles at Atsushi, but Atsushi knew that wasn’t a genuine smile. It was a warning. “Enjoy your drink Atsushi-san. Make sure you’re not late to your mixer .” With that Todomatsu left the scene, leaving the adults flabbergasted.

 

 “We’re not dating!” quickly spoken, making Atsushi jump a bit. “I was about to say… I wasn’t expecting that..” the refined version of the matsu spoke, setting his cup down as you gulped. “We’re just hanging out today, nothing more. I promise..”Looking to the side, feeling a bit embarrassed. Why would that pink matsu say something like that?! Anyone could get the wrong idea! “You know you don't have to explain yourself (Y/n)-chan.” 

 

That was a relief to hear, but in the back of your mind said otherwise. Atsushi was well aware of what happened in school back then. He has every right to even nag you on your decisions with meeting up with the Matsuno brothers. Just like Aiko too, good thing you haven’t run into her just yet. Last thing she needed to hear was this. 

 

Now it was just silent between the both of them.

 

Great.

 

You felt a gigantic black hole opened below the two of you, feeling your chair sinking. Everyone else, no one moved. Feeling the pressure of being pulled in, dwelling on the mistakes you made from the past to present started to seep into your mind. 

What if I never met them.

 

Why did I do it with him?

 

Would it have been different if I actually told him?

 

Would he have seen me different?

 

Why did I lie?

 

Should I have given them a second chance?

 

Is it a mistake that I have been meeting up with them?

 

Would Renny be happier if he really knew who his father was?

 

Sharp. 

 

It was a sharp ringing noise that muffled your surroundings. 

 

Would have he been happier?

 

“So…” clear, eyes shifted to Atsushi, who seemed to try to come up with a conversation starter. “You decided to come back after what…Ten years?” Atsushi asked, fluttering your lashes, trying to comprehend the question. Well you knew what it meant, just trying to get your thoughts back and have a clear mind. Thankfully you’re happy Atsushi spoke up again. “Yeah..” rubbing the cup held in your grasp. “I actually enjoyed my time here, even though it was brief.. And a bit well rocky..” trailing off, “But I still had a wonderful time, I met you and Aiko, so it wasn’t all bad.” 

Atsushi chuckled, “You still know how to make a heart flutter, even with the most sincere compliment.” Your cheeks flushed, he really did become a smooth talker. “I’m not gonna lie, i assume you wouldn’t come back and just become a figment of our imagination.” Atsushi glazed down his cup, “(Y/n)-chan, you never kept in contact with us, even after we all exchanged numbers…” He waved his hand in a dismissive manner. “Don’t get me wrong, again I’m happy to see you, heck even being able to talk to you again.” 

 

“But, it just feels bad because of me being an inconsiderate friend..” Yeah, you weren’t really a great friend. Vanishing without a trance, just like you did with the Matsuno brothers. You did it to everyone else. Why?

 

Simple, anything that was associated with your last year of highschool would just trigger bad memories. 

 

Granted some were good, proof of Aiko and Atsushi, but also with the sextuplets. 

 

You can only reason that this was because of Renny, you didn’t want him to see how vulnerable you can be. It was bad when your parents and him caught you having a meltdown coming back home on his birthday. Seeing his face and how he has become now, made you regret being so weak. But you wanted to change that.

 

Wanted to overcome your past, just didn’t realize what the obstacles that might come in the way. Maybe that should have been thought through, before coming back. It's too late now. So must live with whatever might come your way. Hell, you got to meet an old friend, that’s a plus.

 

“I don’t mean it like that (Y/n)-chan. But I guess that is a way to sum it up. Though I don’t see you that way, after all. We’re friends and as friends..” Atsushi reached over gently grasping your hand that held the cup. “I’m really happy to see you and I hope to see you more too. So please don’t be a stranger.”

 

He couldn’t believe this! That sly- no lady killer!! How dare he lay a hand on you like you are ‘buddies’?! Clearly it would upset you, Todomatsu can see that you’re on the verge of tears! And- wait.. Blushing?

 

NO!

 

Atsushi can not get away with this! He will not let him get the upper hand like he always did during the mixers he invited him too. No! Todomatsu will not back down! Damn it why did he have to work?!

 

Well he didn’t want to look like the unemployed neet that he is or even be compared to his shitty brothers. Plus he wanted to make sure he was able to treat you to a nice date, something he usually can’t do due to money but this time he wanted to! He finally is able to go on a date and he wanted to provide! Showering with gifts and all especially if things take off. 

 

Date.

 

Meeting family.

 

Announcing the engagement party. Rubbing it in his brothers’ faces.

 

Marriage!

 

Honeymoon!

 

HAPPY LIFE!!! HAPPILY EVER AFTER!!

 

This is a fool-proof plan, it has to be. Even though this is another matsu’s idea as well.. But it won’t be in full bloom if Atsushi gets a head start! What does he have they Todomatsu doesn’t have?! 

 

Good looks. Check!

 

Wonderful Personality! Che-write check- Check!

 

Attentive! Check!

 

Stylish! Check!

 

Keep up with his hygiene?? CHECK!

 

Shameless? No! Nothing like his shitty brothers! That’s a plus!! CHECK!

 

See he is a good guy!! He is not lacking!! Wait….

 

A consistent job… No

 

Money… No

 

Car… No

 

House… of his own…No

 

Okay… Okay! Clearly there is a big gap, but it doesn’t mean he will not get the girl! Well maybe the reasons why everytime he has tried to set up with girls, it never worked, but this?... This is fate! It sounds silly! Maybe (Y/n)-chan is the one! The one he was waiting for!! Oh god, has Karamatsu weirdly rubbed off him? Great now the two second and third shitty eldest are influencing his thinking.. Akatsuka-sensei please don’t let him get Osomatsu habits!!!

 

If he ever did, for sure Todomatsu wouldn’t let himself live.

 

Todomatsu shook his head, no more negative or weird thinking! He needed to get his head in the game and focus on his goal! That was to make sure (Y/n)-chan have a wonderful day, carefree, no worries of money or anything weird! This pink matsu will make sure to win your heart by the end of the day!

For sure!

 

If only the shift would end soon!!!! 

 

PLEASE AKATSUKA-SENSEI LET THIS WORK SHIFT END!!!!!

Chapter 28

Notes:

I know it has been a while, but I just wanted to thank all of you who have kept up with reading my novel. I greatly appreciate it! I love your comments and always look forward to see them and hopefully keeping you all entertain as much as I can without being boring or repetitive. I hope you all can continue to read my story and hopefully still be on your toes on who the father is!

It was nice.

 

That is the word you could describe the chance encounter with a classmate. Never thought you’d see him again, but your heart said otherwise. Feeling light, a little bit of uncertainty due to being caught by Atsushi, hanging out with some of the Matsuno brothers. Mostly guilt or worry about what could be said. But you can trust the refined version of the Matsus.

 

After all, he kept your secret.

 

“They don’t know, right?” Atsushi question, making you glance to the side, rubbing your thumb against the cup. “No.” Taking a deep breath, closing your eyes for a moment only to turn your attention to Atsushi once more. “They do not, and I…” letting out the held breath slowly. “Don’t want them to know…” gripping the cup. The fellow before you, runs his fingers through his hair, “You know.. The more you meet up with them… Your son, Renny..” Pausing. “He’ll get curious and..” he started to fix his hair back in place, “It’s going to become inevitable.” glancing his gaze to you, making you tense up a bit. “I guess you are right…” letting out a shaky sigh. “Then should I stop this?” questioning, “Should I just stop these interactions… and just try to enjoy the time I’m here?” Atsushi made a small ‘tsk’ sound from his lips, not in annoyance more of a ‘let me think’. “I can’t tell you how you should spend your time (Y/n)-chan.” he smiles, “I’m not your boyfriend or husband. But I could be.” this made you chuckle slightly, and it looks like that what he was aiming for. “I guess I should take you up on that again? Save my ass one more time?” teasing with a smile, which again was returned by the handsome fellow. “For you I’ll save you as many times as you want (Y/n)-chan.” only to hear a buzzing coming from him. “Sorry,” taking his phone out to check the message, only to nod his head in reluctance followed with a sigh. “I guess that is my que to take my leave.” he reached over to your hands, returning the gesture by holding his. “I’m glad we got a chance to reconnect, I would like to do this again. Maybe you can introduce Renny?” he smiled, “And for old time sake.” Atsushi zipped his lips and threw away his key, keeping his smile. “I’ll see you later” as he got up and made his way to the door. He turned to you once more, waving as you returned the gesture.

 

He was going to keep your secret again. 

 

Thankfully.

 

But at this point was it really worth it? Again? After all, this secret could come to light and cause a bit of chaos. Just like it could of all those years ago. But the only thing that made that different was they left you behind. 

 

Forgotten.

 

Now, they’re trying to remember you and it could become that grand mess Atsushi is warning about. Knowing that he said it was up to your own decisions for these interactions -after all you are a grown adult- still is a bit daunting. Goodness this feels like you're circling too much with your thoughts, to the point it sounds like repetition.

Should you?

 

Should you not?

 

This could turn into a huge mess.

 

Is it worth it?

 

These questions will always keep circulating in your mind no matter what you do or even think about. Wasn’t today your day off? Why are you over thinking…

 

Looking up to the sky, watching the clouds move slowly as the day continued on, it was noon already. Todomatsu asked if you could meet him outside, and maybe that was for the best. After all, maybe some fresh air will help in trying to clear the mind or at least lift your spirits, even if it’s just a bit. 

 

“I’m sorry to have kept you waiting (Y/n)-chan!” Todomatsu spoke, opening the door to walk out, this grabbed your attention which made you smile.

 

Might as well just ‘man’ up at this point, you already met with half of the brothers. They’re trying, so why not?

As long as Renny doesn’t meet up with them or become too much involved in your life, you can put an end to it before it goes out of proportion.

 

Right?

 

“It’s okay, I didn’t wait long. Anyways, I like the fresh air.” giggling softly. “Don’t get me wrong, I love the smell of brewing coffee and sweets just as much as the next person. But nothing beats fresh air, especially when its surprising not that polluted.” blinking, looking around. That’s right, its so much different from where you live because its mostly cars all around, unlike here. Everything is literally walking distance in this ward. Only main roads will have them or some neighborhoods. That is nice. For sure this was good for not just you but your family. It is a good change of pace. 

 

“Ah, I’m glad, but still sorry for keeping you waiting. I was hoping nothing could keep me after the shift.” Todomatsu chuckled, giving a closed eye smile. Closing the door and taking his place next to you. Yeah he was not expecting it would take so long for him to get the money he earns especially for today. He didn’t think he would have any issues, then again this job pays every two weeks, not daily.. Which is uncommon. He hated begging so much, especially since that took a jab at his pride. But hey! He got the money and now he is able to treat you to a proper date! 

 

Not whatever his broke ass brothers would have done.

 

“Well the good thing is you’re done and now you can have some fun.” you smile, “What do you have planned for today? Or are we winging it?”

 

Perfect!

 

Now he can explain today’s agenda! You do not know how long he has had this on the back burner let alone be able to actually put it to action! Plus no girl will be able to resist this fool proof plan!

 

“I’m happy you asked.” he chimed, as he opened his tote bag, as he started to rummage through his belongings to check for his phone. 

 

Now that you looked at him, Todomatsu was really different from his brothers. Well beside what you saw already as the attire of the other brothers; classic nerd, baseball jock, and bad boy persona. Todomatsu wore light clothing, or at least a bit more minimal? Is that what you would call it? He wore a light tan fedora with a pink ribbon around the base, a pure white long sleeve button down shirt with the sleeves rolled up, a pink tie that complimented the pink in his fedora, a slightly darker shade of pink for his shorts that came above his knees, brown loafers, and to complete the look the medium size light brown tote bag he was carrying. He was well kept, decent. There was a different vibe from him compared to his brothers. Ah.

 

It's on the tip of your tongue… you know what these types of men are called… What was it?

 

“Ah found it!” pulling out a small little pink notepad. Wait.. Did he really bring out a notepad? Flipping the cover and a few pages, he starts to read aloud, “We can go shopping if you like, we can go to any clothing departments or even small little trendy shops around the area and that are even recommended online.” Scanning the next line. “And if you’re feeling parched, we can grab some refreshing drinks or even go out and eat at a local restaurant that has been on the rage recently.” smiling, “Then we can probably continue to shop or look around to walk off the meal too. After all, it's always good to keep moving and not get tired after a good meal.”

 

Eh, he really thought about this.. This sounds like a nice itinerary. He actually thought this through. Unlike his brothers.. Well could you really compare? Choromatsu only had time with you because you scheduled it due to Renny. Karamatsu actually seems to somewhat plan ahead too, like the picnic he made for you, even made all the dishes. Guess the only one that was not planned was Jyushimatsu when he caught you alone in the park. Even though it was unexpected it was still nice. 

 

But something was different about this?

 

You don’t know why but it is.

 

It’s a nice feeling.

 

“(Y/n)-chan? How does that sound?” Todomatsu inquired as he looked at you, hoping you actually liked the schedule he decided to plan for you two. This had to be the perfect date! He had to come out on top! Better than his brothers and the future interactions you’ll have with them. As long as it's a good impression, you’ll pick him for sure.

 

Contemplating on how to answer,though there really was just one answer. Not much to put thought into if you really thought about it. “Yeah, sounds like a plan. You really put a lot of thought into this.” giggling softly, “I actually appreciate that.” 

 

This made Todomatsu’s heart flutter, his stomach flipped, he could even feel his ears burning, along with his cheeks. Finally! A girl that actually appreciates his plan! But… In the past, well girls did like it but as soon as a man like Atsushi-

 

Ah.

 

Atsushi…

 

He looks around making sure it was just the two of you, despite still standing in front of the coffee shop, the pink matsu couldn’t let his guard down. It was bad enough he had showed up so suddenly, taking up your ‘free’ time of you waiting for him. Seeing how that lady killer spoke to you, using probably suave words and movements. Remembering how his hands touched yours, the blush on your cheeks.. Seeing you fluster and that copy cat as well. 

 

It was a ugly feeling.

 

He wanted to rip his face off so badly in the coffee shop. Wanting to just beat the living out of his high school classmate to death. But he didn’t want you to see that monstrous side of him. Todomatsu had to keep showing his cute side that would surely make you fall in love with him. It had to in the past, surely it will work again. 

 

“Todomatsu-san?”

 

He was brought back to the present, seeing your head was tilted to the side to look at him. This made him blush a bit more, making his cheeks a bit darker than they were already. “Ah Hai-Hai.” it was shaky, but he shook his head, he had to get his head in the game. He couldn’t be thinking about what happened earlier. If he did, then they wouldn’t get anywhere, and he would just look like those ugly obsessive virgin guys that are always a turn off for girls! No he couldn’t have that! He had to show he wasn’t upset or wary of competition- hell what competition? There wasn’t a competition!

NONE!

 

“You okay? Want to show me where the store was? You do have the store in mind right?” seeing that he was fashionable, surely he knows where to go.

 

“Oh yes! Let’s get going!” he chimed, he was happy to get out of that mindset. If he stayed further, for sure he would have made the classic Totty face. It’s bad enough, you almost caught him making that face. For sure that would ruin the image of him! That was not acceptable! “Also its Totty, remember? T-o-t-t-y, Totty, I want you to call me that.” he smiled.

 

That’s right you forgot he had a nickname that he would prefer you’d call him. This was the same as back in high school, though it just came naturally since he was so baby face. Not that he still doesn’t have those features. “Sorry Totty-san” making sure to use the nickname now. If you’re going to commit, might as well go the whole six yards. 

 

“Wonderful! Let’s make our way.” he chirped, holding out his arm, for you to take. 

 

Oh. His arm? Looking at how slender it was, surely if held onto it, will it bruise? Goodness we wouldn’t want that… Was it okay? Lifting your hands carefully, contemplating on how to grasp such a delicate limb. Biting the inside of your cheek, extending your digits, then retracting… Goodness was this a predicament.

 

No! Was this a debacle? Was that too much of a stretch?! Surely not! It had to be okay, the occasion called for it! It wasn’t like he was asking to hold your hand! That would come later when you were comfortable- Wait…Was this too close?! Now that he thought about it, arm linking… It was intimate? Right? Looping or interlocking arms was a way to brush skin, a chance for bodies to seamlessly caress against for a brief second..   

 

Intimate.

 

‘Oh to the hell with it.’, the thought came and laced your arm around the slender limb, slowly and carefully as you can. Making sure not to bruise such delicate being such as him.

 

Funny.

 

Wasn’t that how it always been?  

 

Now that you think about it, it was like this back in high school too…

 

Todomatsu Matsuno, pretty, fragile, and petite, all things you would think of as a porcelain doll. The only place to keep such a beautiful figure is on the shelf. He was so different from his brothers. Granted all were different in their own way. But, you could say this was probably the reason why you kept distance yet still able to let your fingers graze against him, to at least satisfy your hunger .

 

Was that the word? Well guess it could suffice for now, but that is what it felt like. Kinda how Osomatsu at the time felt like the wolf chasing after little red riding hood, ah wait-

W̷̭̯͙͍͚̝͌͂̍͑́͐̕͝ą̴͓͕͖͙̱͍̩̆͆̋̌̀͗͗͊͐̈́̈́̋͠͝ṡ̸̛̛͙̬̯̤͖̅ͅn̸̤̿̏̓̎͛̈́̐̒͋͋̕͠'̴̢̬̦͐t̶̡̢̢̢̨̨̛͉̪̩̣̹̰̦̽̓̇͊̈́̿͜͜͠͠ͅ ̷̻͔̅̀̚͝t̵̢̗͂́̄̃̽̌̔ḫ̷̨̧̻̼̫̜̤̱̺̪͉̓̒̓̿͋̓̚͝͠ͅḙ̵̈́̅͂̐̆̏̔͝ ̸̡̧̼̦̲̪̟̣͖̳͇͓̳̹̝̲͕͊̿͆̃̂̄ọ̵̈́͌ť̵͙̀̈́h̴͕̖̱̬͈̪͉̦͌̂̽̓̎̐́̍̈́́̓̃͊̈́̕ĕ̷̹̺̗̻̓̽̅̏́̏͗͒͌ŕ̷̹͙̩͎͍̫̮̔̒̄̂̄̅̌̋̿͗͗͘ ̷̥̖̳͖̬̖̿̇̔̐͌͑͂̍͂͑͑͜͝w̷̢̢̬̦̟̬̱͚͕̘̫͑̂͂̈͋̐͗͜ͅá̷̡̖̙̪̪̭̰̩̯͍̼̯̬͕̽͜y̵̧̛̠̫͕̳̩͇̟̗̹̰̳̭̠̲̹̼͌̌̌͐́̀͌́̋͐̓͛͑̓̕͝ ̶͇̽̆͂̍̊̌̂̀̍̍à̴̺̠̘̥̘̖͈͚̓̋͗̐̾͊͘r̷̨͕͍͛o̸̧̨̧̥͎͇̫̜̭̬̞̘̝͓̱̩̣͊̀͒͊̍͒̉̓͝ú̵̝̜͉͚͙̣̣̥͓͙̘̣̀̎̌̑̊̈́̔̊̇̚͠ͅṋ̶̜͙̙͇͓̠̿d̵̤͛͋̾̋͑̀?̶̼̈́̌̽̓̆͘͝

Pain. 

 

But yeah, during high school, the idea was to see him as a younger brother.. Though your mind would wander from time to time how it would be to have such a delicate boy like him as a boyfriend. Only to be thrown on the back burner every time you interacted with him, remembering it would be bad to taint someone like him. 

 

(If only you knew)

 

Wait, the way you were touching.. The way it felt, it was sending shivers down his spine. It was sensual, something he always saw from afar, the envy. He could feel that he was holding his breath, yet somehow it didn’t feel like he was suffocating, did that mean he was breathing? God he hoped he wasn’t heavily breathing, or shaking that would not be appealing at all. 

 

No girl wants a guy who acts like a virgin-

 

But then…

I̴̻̣͈̺͙̰̊̓́́̽̿͗̃̀͊͋̾s̸̢̳̰̳͖̮̣̺͍̱͕̆̃́͗̃̎̈̕n̶̦̥͉̗͕̠̲̤̓̔̔̂̒̆̎͘̕'̵̩̮̱̮̬̅̽̌̍̒ṭ̴̅̅̈́̄̃̿̇̇͊̔͘ ̸̡̧̛̯̥͚̬̮͍̯͕̐̌̒̊̌̾́̐̊̓͐̚͜ͅţ̵̟̮͍͎͇͉̼̫̭̖̲́̒̽͆̅͒̀̀̚̚͜h̵͚̰̻͎͈̭͇̬̀̈́͂͐͒̏̒̀̍̈̍̈ͅͅa̵̛̱̼̼̯̬̳̼̦̯̪̣̪͇̦̰͌̎̀͛̄͊̈́͛͋͆̀̈́͝ͅt̶̨̛̤̲̖̫͍̄́̓̌̅̄͆̌͊͗̎̾͘̕͝ ̶̜̰̯̂͐̿w̷̡̼̗̱̫̻̹̣̽̀̍̔͋̆̎̌̓͛̄̆́̕͜h̸͈̬͚̗̩̬̜͒̀ỳ̴̧̬̬͍̭̜͕̣̿̓̅̍͗̽̀͘͘ ̷̧̨̙̟̺̞̺̲̣͖̎́̍̂̃̆͊͊͗̎͆̋̔͠y̵̧̗͓̭̩̫̪̖̘̗͉̱̫̋̉̎̄̒̈́̍͌ͅo̴̢̩̬͔̝͍̖̟̘̬̩̓̐̃̆̾̃͛͜͜u̷̱̘̒͌ͅ ̴̢̧̧͈͎̗̙̲͎͙͇͓̆́͂̊̒̄͜͝͝l̵̨̛͍͎̲̫̺͚̄̍̌̋́̈́̓̍̅̈́̅į̷̛̰̻̦̝̘̻͇͔͙͂̓͌ķ̴̧̧͇̺̣̮͖̙͉̙̺̂̏̽͒è̸̡͇̃̽̽̉̌̐͝d̷̡̛̺͖̫͇̹̬̳̿͜ ̷̛̦͎̞͐́͋̀̿̀͌͆̏̄͂̃̈̊̓͝Ö̴̢͍͓̠͈͍̽̀̒̌́͗͛͊͒͛͌̆s̴̮̭̞̫̗͎̗̖̮̫̝̼͆̾̃̍̍͜ó̵̩̹͇͙̯͙̤͇̰̘͔̞͇̝̞̆̉͛m̷̬̼̞̯̱̎͋a̷̛̳̺̼͂̅͋̅̆̽̂̿̄̎͌̅͊ţ̵̜͓͉̜̫̳͊̀͆̎ͅş̶̧͙͈͖̬͙̬̳͙̳͊̐́͛͐̒̓̈́̈́̿̆̑̊͜ͅų̸̨̛͚̲͕͑?̵̻̜͉̣̞̭̙̥̮̺̭̟̍͗̉͛̽͑̀̅́̓̊͘͝͝

“Ow..” he hiss softly in pain as he held his head in his other hand that was free. This got your attention, “Totty-san?” quickly showing your concern, almost like a mother hen. “I’m okay, no worries, I promise.” He smiled, opening one eye to glance at your direction. The last thing he needed to do was make you worry and ruin this date. 

 

“Ready?” gently straighten up, relaxing slightly as your arms linked as if it was a missing piece. “Yeah,” with a smile and a small blush on your cheeks, he took a step ahead, notioning you to follow suit. Which worked since you took a step towards him to follow. Yeah he couldn’t think negatively let alone let anything bad happen. If he did this would not be a success. Surely he could put that behind him and not be bothered by it. Right? 

Yes he can!

 

He has more important matters to attend too!

 

Now the date shall begin!

Notes:

Thank you so much for reading my story again, I'll try to keep up with replying to the comments. I hope you all are having a wonderful day!

Chapter 29

So far so good!

 

Is all that Todomatsu could think, the plan is a success! No bored expression or wanting to leave! He knew all that time he spent with girls that didn’t care for him finally paid off! 

 

Yah-Ta!

 

Was this the feeling of bliss? It felt like he just unlocked all the secrets of the world! 

 

TOTTY FOR THE WIN!

 

This was interesting, but… 

 

It felt like you were put on a pedestal, being watched and judged… Somehow. Knowing that Todomatsu wasn’t like that (hopefully) but maybe that is the reason why you never really cared for outings such as this. Looking at clothes.. Was not your favorite pastime. Why? Well it could be that you had a good time in highschool with the brothers having a small cat walk showing off your figure to them, which can become a bittersweet memory.

 

But that wasn’t the case.

 

In all truth, it was the way the body changed after having a kid. Not that you regret giving birth to your ray of sunshine. It’s just… The thought of ever being self conscious never came to mind. Let alone you would actually think like those women who weep and sow about their problems about body image after birth. Maybe the reason why you never ponder on the idea was because you had stopped caring and well there were more important matters to attend to other than physical health.

 

Such as your child’s well being.

 

Granted the physic you were blessed with wasn’t bad, still decent but there were certain clothes you couldn’t wear nowadays, and sadly.. This store was filled with them. Clearly catering to the younger more early 20s group, with slender bodies, some who were lucky to be well in doubt, such as yourself just- well partly. Still these clothes would.. Make anyone feel bad, again if they have body issues. Gazing among the sea of clothing racks, ranging from frilly, cute, a bit flirty to provocative; couldn’t really take a gander where to start first.

 

But there has to be a start somewhere, after all might make Todomatsu think you’re not having fun.

 

We wouldn’t want that.

 

“Uh..” trailing off unsure what to say next, by this time arms were no longer linked, and you were just standing there unsure where to even step. Think, what would be a good way to turn this around without it turning bad. 

 

Oh, idea.

 

Hopefully it’s a good one, please don’t let it backfire! “Ne, Totty-san?” walking up to the closest clothing rack. Lifting your hands up to brush the fingertips against the fabrics. “Hm? Yes (Y/n)-chan?” Totty hummed then blinked, giving his full attention to you, his cat-like smile never leaving. “Want to…” biting your bottom lip, carefully glancing over the shoulder, looking at him, eyes locked. “Pick out some outfits? For me.. To try on?”

 

Ba-dump

 

Eh?

 

Ba-dump. Ba-dump.

 

Is..

 

Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump.

 

(Y/n)-chan asking me to …

 

Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump.

 

Choose her clothing… ?

 

Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump.

 

HIs checks tinted slightly, only to grow more and more at the thought.

 

Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Ba-dump! 

 

Images of you, trying on clothing, flashing before his eyes.

 

Ba-dump!

 

Eyes.

 

Ba-dump!

 

Lips.

 

Ba-dump!

 

Body.

 

Ba-dump !

 

Skin, chest, legs.

 

Ba-dump!

 

Bellybutton!

 

Ba-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dumpBa-dump!

 

“Hai!”

 

Blinking, you were a bit taken back by the sudden enthusiastic reply, though you’d be lying if that didn’t cause joy, let alone a bit more at ease for someone like him to choose your outfits. After all, the more you look at him, the more he is the right man for the job, because he is stylish. “Great.” returning the smile, stepping away from the rack, waiting for the pink matsu to make his move. Eager to see what he had in store, will it be cute stuff? A bit out there, but with taste? The possibilities were endless! 

 

“Alright let's see what we can give to (Y/n)-chan to try~” he chimed in delight, in a blink of an eye he started to flick through the rows of clothing. He had to make sure every decision he made was carefully picked; not just for his taste but for yours as well. Just because he might like something, doesn’t mean it will go with you. He has to think of your style too, which so far has been the studious type? Even when wearing your casual clothes you seem to still give off the vibe. He shouldn’t expect anything less from a woman who knows what she is doing and seems to have her life together!

 

If only he knew.

 

Looking back, taking in the style you chose to wear today. White loose poncho like blouse that was tucked in the front but loose in the back, the overlarge sleeves resting close to the middle of the forearms, medium dark blue jeans that surprisingly accentuate the curves, seeing how it cling to your full thighs (he could only think how it might look in the back), and lastly white ballet flats with an ecstatic band for easier movement just in case you had to run.

 

A thought, but hopefully that will not be the case. 

 

Again what you wore seems like the typical outfit for a casual day, as well as what a mother would wear-nothing wrong with that, just that it compliments the figure. So, he had to somewhat match it or at least get an idea of what styles he could play around with. Slowly the clothing he wanted to see you in, started to pile up on his left forearm, as he switched and raced through the rows of racks. 

 

This awoke something. You don’t know what was unlocked, something that should have been kept away or, maybe it's a good thing. After all, anything that Todomatsu will find today will at least help you have a variety of outfits for work and maybe even on outings, such as today or any other day with his brothers-

 

Eh?

 

Were you already thinking about the next one? Pink dusted your cheeks, feeling the warmth creep up. Sure, you already came to the conclusion that you will be spending time with them, no backing down. But, somehow.. It feels like how it was back then, slowly getting giddy with the idea of spending more and more time with them. Thankfully you’ve got good at masking your excitement (hoping), but then again, how long ago was that feeling. The last time you felt like this-well maybe when you got approved for the program to come back here?

 

No.

 

It was when you first came to Japan, after getting accepted in the Student Exchange program. That’s the feeling and everything that followed after too, well at least before the dark part of the memories. 

 

Let’s not go there, you wouldn’t like to feel that pain, at least not right now in front of Todomatsu, who might just become a worried mess. Thus ruining the outing he worked so hard in putting together. Again that was really thoughtful of him. You wouldn’t know what to do for an outing with Todomatsu, because in reality, everyone changed.

 

Including yourself.

 

Enough with the semantics! Today is the day to have fun! “Alright (Y/n)-san, I found some good options for you to try on!” Todomatsu spoke, gesturing what was in his arms. When did he get in front of you? Were you that spaced out? Blush crept on your cheeks, “Oh-Oh Thank you.” gently retrieving the clothing from his grasp. “Um.. Where would the fitting rooms be?” looking around to see where they were located. “I think they are over there?” Todomatsu spoke, turning on his heel, “Lets go this way, if not we can always ask for help on the way.” He smiled, as you returned the gesture. 

 

With that, both of you walked over to the supposed fitting room. By the time you two reached there, it was obvious it was the desired room. Gripping the clothing in hand you were afraid to try it on, after all you didn’t tell him what the size was and well.. This could bring up a lot of self conscious concerns such as,

 

Is it too small?

 

Too big?

 

Isn’t this a bit showy for someone my shape?

 

Acting like a domino effect, which can make the list go on and on. “Well I’ll be here if you need anything.” Todomatsu took a seat at the beginning of the fitting room waiting area, occupied by two chairs, and three mirrors that connected together. Gulping slightly, glancing towards the pink matsu, who seem posed as ever. This made you worried. “Uh maybe..” trailing off. 

 

“It’s okay (Y/n)-chan.” 

 

Blinking, your eyes meet with his, locked. “If something doesn’t work out I can always get new ones and you can take your time to show me how you look.” Todomatsu smiles, again his cat-like smile never leaving his lips. “I want you to be comfortable.” Glancing to the side then back to your direction. “Last thing I want is to make you feel uncomfortable then I’ll be no better than a certain older brother.” 

 

Pain.

 

That’s right, how could you forget… Always calm, collected, never really letting others see his emotion-true emotion-, it was a weird combination of Osomatsu and Choromatsu, but still could be seen as himself. Todomatsu was always the one that understood the most. Then again, they all did. But out of all the brothers and in order it would have been Todoamtsu, Jyushimatsu, and Ichimatsu.. Then followed the rest. That’s also one of the many reasons why you never wanted to taint him back in high school. You knew that if anything messed up, somehow… All that you built together would become lost and you won’t have this understanding guy before you.

Ĺ̶̢̮̲̩̺̼̤̙̹̠̈́̃͆̉̑̈̏͋͊̈́̕é̴̢̤͚̣͒͂͛͑̽̿̆̽͗̒̈́͋͝͝ẗ̵̡̰̝̘̟̗̥́̉͛̐̈́̀̒̈́̓̓͆̇͒̊͜͝ͅ ̵̨̫̳̺͙͖̙̖̭̗̔̔͆̉̄̌̎̊̾͗͂̌́͆̐͘͝ͅm̴̬̌̍̓̅́͑̈́͒̾̈̽͘͠ͅe̵͔̫͕̫̟̟̿͛̓̈́̚͝ͅ ̷̫͍̥̼͂͂͛̽̽̀̓̃͘h̶̙̩̭͓̞̩̝͉̫̳͈̗̀̒́͐̃̈́̽̾͆͜͠e̴̛̛̝͎̗̰̐̔͑̀̊̂͊̀́̎͘l̸̗̝͍͇̱͓͂͒͊͛̈́͆͐͒̾̚͘p̷̨̛̛̳̰̣̋̀̈́̊̿̊̔͊́̏̃̕͜͠ ̵͙̼̜̰̩̝̭͓͓̮̺̥̂̒̾̎͋̎̔͂́̉͌͊̉͝ͅ(̸̧̱̹̣̰̥͍̺̥̊̓̎̇̿̇̓̈́͠ͅÝ̷̞̠͙̾̂̂ͅ/̷̡͕͖͖̳̹͚͎͎̖̩̣̯͓̊̔͋̽̊̀̾͗͐͝ņ̷̝̗͈͓̦̟͔̼̬̐̐́̈́̋̕͠)̵̨̡̙͇̺̬̭̟̱̈́̾̔̊̔͗͗͆̈́͂̆͆̉̈́ͅ-̸̛̙̙͓̆͌̑͋̈́͋̅͋͛͐̎̍̑̕͝c̴̡̛̝͈͙̼̹̥̙̰̰̗̖͍̻͛̓̋̿̎̎̅̀͗̋̓͘͜͠ḧ̷̢͈͈̦̻̞̘͇̟̜̙̦́̆̈̔ą̵̡̡͖͚͔̣̘̞̫̪̰̟̟͋͊̓͒̾̈́͛̇̈͗̆̆̚͝͠ͅn̸̼͓͔͎̥̼͖̪̺͖̿̅̈̈̽̎̒̆̕,̵̰͉̬̮̠͚̀̔̇̌ ̴̰̖̍͊̉́̒̓̐͛͗̏̕̚̕ͅI̷̤͖̔͆̑ ̴̫̼͉͍͔̝̺̟̉͐͑͆͐̕̕p̵̨̛͙̹̞̯͎̤̙̽̀̍̽̅̆̉̉̑̈́ŗ̴̖͈̹̞̼͎̼͍̗͍̰̟͈̙͐̊̋́͒̓͗͘͝͝ó̴̢̞̳͖̪̘̱̖̱͇̹̠̪͌̏͜m̴̨̨̡̢̮̤̪̝͓̂̏̏i̷̭̞̜̗̠̬̬̞̣̯̳̘̫̓̓̾͝͠s̴̡̡̨͙͕̱̤̜͚̺͙̲͓̫̰͍̥̈͂̐̓̀͐̂̌́̈́͂͆̃̕e̶̛̺͇̺̭̮͂͌̇̅̓̀̽͘ ̶̨̛͔̙̗̞̲̝̹̜̉̽̾̑̈́̇̑́̊͛̂͆̑̕̕͜͝ͅt̷̢̨͓̝̥̜̙̼̫͎̯͉̣̤͚̄̍͒̋̒̈́̾̓͒͌̿̈́̀͆͘͝ǫ̸̢̛̮̰̫̣̹̳͉͚͙͕̜̫̐͛̉̏͗͒͒̏̿͑́͋͆̀͝ͅ ̷̡̨̡̛̛̲̳̱͎̭̦̲͕̯̊̋́͋͌͒͌͗͒͘͘͜͝ͅͅt̴̨̰̖̺̀̓̈̃̋̾̄́͋̓̐̀̇̔̀̕͝ͅā̴̡͖̖̗͇͔̪̲̠͈̰̆̉̀͝ͅͅķ̵̛̜̹͚̠͙͉̺̜͎͓̩̬̤̈́͐̑̈́̀͌̊̅͑̑͌͛͂͂̕͠ë̴̢̛̪͖̟͖̫́̅́̈͛͊͆̍̊͗̀̚͝͠͠ ̸̡̡̻̜͚͈̳̦̥̩̯̥̥̞͈̔̽̐̈́̓̈́̍̾͑͜͝c̷̥̟̭͙͔͒̐̉̿̍̔͘a̶̧̭̤̙̖̹̥͉̠̲̯̗̫̗͋̽̏̀̏r̵̟̯̊̀̀̀̓̈́e̷̛̛̖͆́͊͋̐̽̐̍͌̐͠ ̴̨̡͎͓̭̻͔̯̩̻̓̐̆̇̍̇̿͝ò̴̧̮̠͕͙͖̩͉̞̩͔̙́̄̄̈͆͝͠ͅf̶͓̹̮̭̽̊̉̋̇̔ͅ ̷̡̍̃͒̊͛͛̎́̔͗͋͑ͅy̶̢͓͍̖̫͓̥͔̜̟̯̗͉̳̦̓̈͛͋̈́́̎͋͌͠o̴̡̡̨̟̻͈̥̝̥͖͖͈̤͍͖͇̅̽ů̸̥̜̝͚̲̤̯̳!̶͉̣̱̝̓̿͑̒̏̀̈́̋̈́͆̆͊̏̔͗͋͝

Biting the inside of your cheek, hesitation set in, not like you wanted it too. But it did. No this is not the time for that. Right now it’s supposed to be a fun little get together with Todo-Totty! An awkward smile curled your lips, hands grasping the clothing that piled on top of your arm, “Okay…Thanks..” With that turning on your heel, letting your strides take you to the dressing room. Leaving Todomatsu to his own devices.

 

Great.

 

Once you were out of sight, he gasped, hopefully not too loudly. Trying to steady his breathing, he didn’t realize he was holding his breath. Why? It was like he was at fault or was caught doing something wrong. But, that's what happened, watching you be uncertain with this whole part of the outing, did make him feel a bit worried. Maybe it was pushy or not even fun like it is for him.

 

Maybe it was too soon to celebrate this success of a date…

 

He always wanted to take a girl out shopping, buy clothes, make them feel special. Guess not all girls like that. Pulling his bag up to his lap, only to cling it close to his chest, holding onto it as a lifebuoy in this wavering sea. He didn’t like this feeling, he felt helpless…

 

Like all those years ago-

 

“Is it true?” Todomatsu asked, standing in the middle of the outside corridor of the school. The sky was filled with oranges, pinks, and a bit of purples, it was after school, when he caught the girl with the blank face. She was hesitant, looking like she was caught, but didn’t know where else to run. There was a slight breeze, even though he was filled with uncertainty, he couldn’t help but feel enchanted by the girl before, wanting an answer to his question. “I don’t know what you’re talking about, Totty-kun.” He took a step closer, still a distance between them. “Please don’t act like that.” He felt tears filling up his eyes, but it was not the time to cry! “Is it true?” he asked once more, balling up his fists to bring them up to his chest as he continued to take steps closer to the girl before him. “Totty, please stop, it's nothing you need to worry about okay?”-”But it is!” Finally he was close enough to reach for her hand, grasping, wrapping his petite hands around hers, soft and delicate. “I worry for you.. I always have… Just like you do for me…” bring her fingers to his lips, a soft peck as he looks up, “If it is true….” He looked to the side, then focused on the faceless girl, holding onto her hand, and his eyes filled with determination

Ḯ̶̡̬̬̦̲̜̻̫͊̂̈́ͅ ̵̨̨̧̛̝̱̰̤̣̠̰̯͍̞͖̹̆̈̀͌͛̋͑̂͂̕̚͜ͅw̵̹̤̌̋̇̑̿͐͋i̴̡̧̥͖̖͈̪̖̼̤̱̘̟͕̒̀̾̈̾͛̑̕ͅļ̶̢̛̥̫̤̟̥̟̞̦̫̾̓̉͂̂͆́̽̋̚l̴̢͍̩̱͚͙̅̀̀̊̋̉̒̑͑͋͜ͅ ̴̢͇̌̋̅́ţ̴̰̠̲̥͉͒͂͆̽̔͜͠͝a̸̡͉͙͓̥̣̰̞̰̝̭͈̐̓̌́͋̈́̕ͅk̵͙͍̂̈́̀͐̅̚͘͝ͅȅ̵̢̼͙͕̖͔̣͍̥͈̲͇̆͆̒̔̐̀͑̂̆̀̈́̾͘͜ ̸̩̺̣͚̍̋̓͊́́̀̔̒̄͋c̸̡̧͍̪̲͔̥̩̤͔̫̔͆͐̑̀͘͜ǎ̸̢̡̯̜͍͕̗̦͇͎̳͙͔̺͔̏ͅȑ̴̢̬̱̩̠̟͉̗̖̮̓͋͑̃͆̿̓͑̐͒̈͊͘̕͘ȩ̴̜͖̞͙̙̒͝ ̵͙̞͂̍̽͑̉̅o̶͇͚͙͚̦̼̭̹̊̔̈̇̑̽́͂́͋̚͝͠f̷̛̛̫̫̯̩͙̫̞̬͔͚́͐̀̏̾͋͆̈́̀̈́̓̚͝ ̶̡̡̰̲̗̥͖͚̹̠̫͌͘y̸̩̯̝̟̻̠̥̦͍̜͈͔̱͔͇͂̀͆͊̃̚ơ̸̧͖̙̝̹̗̲̘͕̯͖̯͛̈́̌̒͒̽̾̀̈́̚̚ú̸͓͗͗̆ ̷̣͚̗̔̑́̅̄̓͒̏͆͌̃̒͂̈́̚̚͘(̸̦̰͕͈̻̗̺̹̙̖͓̙̯̟̪̈́͌̔̆̈͠ͅy̴̢̱͙̠͕̯̖̲̼͔̜̺̣͉͚̮̳͋͝͝/̶͇̯̣̘̻͍̲̠̬̖̼̪̗̠͙̍͗̈́̒͒̃̋͘̕͠ṅ̷̨͎͙̖͙̩͙̯̣͖̲̘̓̚)̷̛͖̳̘̬͓̖͍̼̋̉̎͋͌̄̈́̍͝-̷͈̞͊̒̊̐͆͋̓c̸̙̓̊h̸̨̩̟͙̫̰̔ͅa̷̡̢̖̖̯͆̾̑̈́͌͐͑̈́͒̍͋́͒̿͠͠ň̸̩͚̼̘̙̥̝̜͂̈́͒̅!̶̜̙̱̜̑͊̈̇̽̚ ̶̢̦̬̮̖͌̔͝İ̴̧̭͎̫̗͍̭̭̜͚̟̱͔͚̄̎ͅ ̷͈̲̟͔͈͙̼͖̜̋̐̓̃̈́͋͋̀̔̃̕͜p̵̝̺͇̱̀̌̌̿̇̿͠r̴̡̩̜̟̼̯̫̿͑̎͗̃̂̐̕o̴̢̦̣̥̼̞̙̞͇͇̬̪̝̣͎͍͌̌̈́̓̾́̂̀̏̄̌m̷̲̯͉̭͓͖͍̱͉̪͈͌͌͛̇̎̇͂̐͝i̶͎̻̤̲͉̠̺̮̻̯̫̲̜̣͒̊̋͐̐̏͒͆͊̔́̎̈̈ͅş̶̛͕͙͇̘͚̌̇̔̏͑̾͝ẻ̵͕͚̥̆̈̃̾̆̈́!̴̢͓̯̣̘̭̣͆̓̊̈́̈́ͅ ̵͖͋̓̋̿̓̍̎̉͒̔̋̌͛͊̋͋̚.   

It was a flash.

 

A rush of pain striked his mind, making him wince softly as he grasped to hold onto his now splitting headache. What was that? Why… It was sudden, the unannounced memory, accompanied with pain. The faceless girl, and a speech that seems to be distorted. Though, this was almost a familiar pain- in a way. Todomatsu closed his eyes, trying to recollect himself, it was just like the first time. The splitting headache, feeling like he would forget at any moment- like his brothers.

 

What?

 

Forgetting?

 

Why would he? If he forgets now, how would you feel? Would he act indifferent? He shook his head, “Pull yourself together, there is no time for that…” he grumbled to himself, wincing softly once more as he grasped his fedora. Covering his vision with it. “Please.. If I just see her face, I wouldn’t forget right?” What was this thinking? It's like he had this type of pep talk before. 

 

Flashes started once more, of his highschool days, ranging from day to night, outing with a faceless girl who seemed to make his heart skip a beat, watching from afar as she interacted with his brothers. With him. Please.. (Y/n)-chan.. Come back soon… 

 

“It feels like everything is changing so fast..” the sounds of footsteps echoed as he walked behind, “She hasn't talked to us… But she seems to know what she is going to do..” Biting the inside of his cheek, looking down at the road seeing his older brother shadow trailing behind him. “I wonder what’s going to happen to us after we graduate.” But there was no answer. “Osomatsu-niichan…” Still no answer, he reached out, “Hey-” “Why are you asking me?” His older brother did not look back, it hurt. So he stared at the dividing road ahead, “Isn’t that a you problem? Don’t lump me up with it.” He watched his older brother take the other direction as he stood still. “How could you..” he balled up his fist, he wanted to cry.  “It's not just me, it's all of us! We should take responsibility!” 

 

“How could you be heartless!”

 

Huh, a tear streamed down his cheek.Todomatsu raised his hand, letting his fingertips touch the droplet. “Why…” wasn’t that memory just him asking about their future… Back from highschool…? There wasn’t a girl…was there? It was vivid, he took the opposite direction from Osomatsu that day, but he could have sworn he followed after him in complete silence..Just what was that.

 

.

.

.

 

“Alright..” pulling your hair out of the shirt you’d just placed on, then buckling up a thin black leather belt with a gold buckle to tighten the high waisted tan dress slacks to match. Pulling a bit on the fabric to relieve any tightening that might have been caused. “I think this is cute…” shuffling around trying to look at every inch of your body, but it was no use. You couldn’t see, why didn’t they have any mirrors? It would have been so much easier if that's the case before walking out to the public eye. Though what's the point in even sulking or worrying about that? Whether you like it or not you still have to show this to Todomatsu. Thankfully, he is understanding,

 

“I want you to be comfortable.” 

 

Ba-dump!

He really is nice, just like he was back then. So maybe not everyone changed as much… Taking a deep breath, clearing your mind, it was time. No holding back, gotta go out with a brave face. How bad can it be?

 

Taking a step out of the dressing room, walking over to the common waiting area to look at yourself in the mirror. “Oh?” to your surprise, it fit, it went well with you. “Wow” smiling, you couldn’t believe it. Confidence was beaming from the mirror, oh wait that was you! “You have a really good eye To-” A tear, that's all you saw, rushing to his aid, quickly getting down to his level. “Are you okay?! Totty-kun! What happened?!” Cupping his face in your hands examining his being.

 

‘Huh?’ Todomatsu watched as you continued to worry over him, it seemed all the questions and noise surrounding them were fading. Seeing your worried expression, it felt so familiar. A flash, 

 

It was night, he was surrounded by trees and bushes, the warmth on his cheeks; it must have been cold. His eyes were stinging, vision was blurred as the faceless girl before him held his face. Moving him side to side to make sure he didn’t have a scratch. The blurry face slowly reconstructs becoming more defined. “Totty-kun! Are you okay?! What happened! Why did you run off?!” Worry, it was all there, he loves her. Always had, but never had the chance to say. Could he now?  Is there still a chance? Could he get to her first before any of his brothers? “Why did you do this?! You should have told me, we could have gone together!” Tears continued to stream down his face, his throat was swelling up. She was always there, but he wanted to be brave for her to show his worth.

 

“(Y/n)-chan…”

 

Tears streamed down, the pain was unbearable, but he saw your face! “(Y/n)-chan!” wrapping his arms around you, holding tight, It was you, it has always been you. But he felt like he was going to forget, all over again, so he held on, burying his face into your shoulder, mumbling your name repeatedly. ‘ I don’t want to forget! Please Akatsuka-sensei! Don’t let it happen! Not again!’ Is all he could pray for, his head was splitting in two, but he was trying to push past it. Enough will power would be enough. Wouldn’t it?

 

“Totty?” confused by the sudden embrace, the way he was shaking; flashes of Jyushimatsu and Karamatsu filled your mind. Was it happening again?! What happened this time?! Why is it happening?! It had to be a fluke right? Were you causing this? Two of the brothers were showing these signs, they couldn’t be sick right? You return the gesture, holding onto the pink matsu as tightly as you can. “It's okay Totty-kun..” nuzzling against his face, trying your best to comfort him. “I’m here..” 

 

It echoed, those words echoed as if the past and present merged to become one. Your warmth, your embrace, it was all so surreal, he felt like he was back in time. A time that was long forgotten, and somehow, someway, the pain started to ease up. Still it was clinging, but the more he held onto you, he felt like his sanity was slowly coming back. Finally the tears and the shakiness stopped. He felt like he could finally relax, heck even slump onto you for support. If on cue when he relaxed, he felt your arms hold him up. God.. This was embarrassing.. But he couldn’t help but feel happiness. 

 

“(Y/n)-chan…”

Notes:

Todomatsu's date-I mean hangout will continue for maybe one or two more chapters, just depends on how the story will unfold. Thank you all for being patience! Hope you enjoy this new update!